problem_n and_o who_o punctual_a determination_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o allow_v every_o man_n his_o modest_a liberty_n ingenuous_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n sect_n i._o elias_n reusnerus_n leorinus_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o have_v touch_v this_o afore_o chapter_n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v it_o in_o brief_a rome_n say_v he_o 410._o he_o el._n reus_n leorin_n in_o i_o sagog_o hist_o de_fw-fr antich_n infant_n ad_fw-la ann._n chr._n 410._o have_v be_v conqueress_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 410._o take_v and_o spoil_v by_o alarick_a king_n of_o goth_n according_a to_o socrat._v l._n 7._o cap._n 10._o from_o which_o time_n her_o authority_n be_v much_o diminish_v she_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o like_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o german_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o decline_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o that_o withhold_v 2_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 6._o be_v remove_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o begin_v right_o therefore_o be_v here_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o angelical_a two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n with_o his_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 13._o borrow_v great_a power_n from_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n and_o belch_a out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a papacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1670._o §_o 2_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n of_o reusner_n antichrist_n will_v be_v down_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o something_o less_o even_o as_o much_o less_o as_o more_o than_o 1650._o be_v pass_v sect_n ii_o mr._n ephraim_n huet_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n say_v he_o 12.11_o he_o ephr._n huet_n in_o his_o paraphr_n analys_n &_o com._n on_o dan._n chap._n 12.11_o have_v demonstrative_o confute_v other_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v put_v away_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o by_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n do_v destroy_v jerusalem_n place_v idolater_n therein_o who_o after_o also_o do_v set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n true_a it_o be_v our_o lord_n do_v jure_v viz._n in_o right_n destroy_v all_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o their_o shadow_n but_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v actual_o after_o his_o death_n divers_a year_n and_o by_o divers_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n divine_n titus_n who_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o learned_a historian_n and_o chronologer_n therein_o fulfil_v christ_n prophecy_n math._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a divine_n the_o jew_n yet_o inhabit_v the_o city_n not_o yet_o demolish_v and_o continue_v their_o superstition_n with_o great_a both_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o first_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o jew_n rebel_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n the_o emperor_n have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n stomach_n make_v head_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o disperse_v and_o the_o city_n name_v aelia_n and_o he_o give_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o yet_o do_v they_o continue_v their_o old_a superstition_n in_o the_o country_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n mamre_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o fair_n be_v force_v to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o otherwise_o traffic_n be_v deny_v they_o constantine_n the_o great_a demolish_v the_o altar_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n for_o christian_n three_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o renew_v their_o jewish_a worship_n yea_o so_o large_a be_v their_o patent_n that_o all_o be_v interdict_v any_o let_v or_o stoppage_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o service_n to_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n upon_o which_o grant_v they_o attempt_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o whole_o raze_v down_o afore_o wherein_o they_o be_v affront_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o the_o night_n destroy_v all_o their_o work_n and_o all_o their_o tool_n be_v consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n etc._n fire_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jul._n l._n 23._o c._n 1_o say_v that_o certain_a fearful_a flame_a ball_n of_o fire_n issue_v forth_o near_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v many_o terrible_a assault_n consume_v sundry_a time_n the_o workman_n and_o make_v the_o place_n unaccessable_a and_o by_o reason_n that_o this_o element_n still_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o enterprise_n be_v give_v over_o socrates_n scholast_n in_o his_o hist_n 3._o book_n chap._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o 27._o according_a to_o the_o english_a add_v that_o there_o come_v fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v their_o tool_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o work_n in_o which_o their_o blind_a zeal_n they_o be_v affront_v by_o that_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cyril_n who_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o after_o no_o dissuasion_n will_v avail_v he_o open_o profess_v that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n now_o understand_v we_o the_o utter_v actual_a abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v long_o after_o and_o also_o the_o abominable_a idolater_n be_v not_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o their_o dispersion_n by_o adrian_n and_o if_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n be_v grant_v i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o jupiter_n olympius_n with_o his_o greekish_a worshipper_n be_v call_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 31._o so_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o a_o army_n of_o abominable_v for_o their_o return_n to_o the_o same_o idol_n who_o temple_n adrian_n build_v and_o who_o idolatry_n the_o roman_n embrace_v as_o be_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a and_o father_n god_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v at_o the_o final_a remove_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n thus_o mr._n huet_n §_o 2_o but_o then_o he_o mistake_v about_o the_o year_n of_o julian_n reign_n for_o he_o put_v the_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o whence_o three_o errot_n will_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o julian_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v sole_a emperor_n at_o that_o time_n but_o after_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n as_o sole_a emperor_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 361_o say_v helvicus_n 362_o say_v dr._n holland_n in_o his_o chronol_n on_o ammianus_n 363_o say_v dr._n alstedius_n 365_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n ¶_o 2_o that_o however_o it_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o julian_n beginning_n to_o reign_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a miraculous_a obstacle_n they_o that_o account_v least_o put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 363._o chronolog_n 363._o so_o dr._n holland_n ibid._n &_o helvicus_n in_o his_o inden_n chronolog_n other_o more_o of_o which_o present_o ¶_o 3_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o then_o if_o we_o add_v 1290._o the_o time_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v pass_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pass_v which_o experience_n decry_v §_o 3_o therefore_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o benefit_n of_o that_o computation_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n follow_v low_o those_o chronologer_n and_o historian_n who_o remove_v that_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a
5_o chap._n of_o christian_n book_n v._n 1_o chap._n dr._n prideaux_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o future_a state_n of_o this_o glory_n on_o earth_n answer_v 2_o chap._n dr._n pareus_n his_o argument_n answer_v 3_o chap._n mr._n baylies_n nine_o argument_n answer_v 4_o chap._n mr._n hayne_n answer_v 5_o chap._n a_o universal_a argument_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n answer_v 6_o chap._n contain_v our_o reply_n to_o man_n objection_n or_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n book_n vi._n the_o introduction_n lay_v forth_o the_o general_a head_n of_o what_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v viz._n 1_o chap._n show_v the_o chaos_n precede_v 2_o chap._n the_o creation_n constitute_v 3_o chap._n the_o dimension_n 4_o chap._n the_o qualification_n viz._n sect._n 1_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sinless_a condition_n sect._n 2._o sorrowless_a sect._n 3_o deathless_a from_o which_o three_o do_v issue_n those_o particular_n in_o the_o sect._n 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n coercive_a superiority_n church-censure_n fear_n want_n desertion_n labour_n decay_n procreation_n of_o child_n sect._n 5._o temptation-lesse_a sect._n 6._o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n sect._n 7_o a_o timeless_a state_n sect._n 8_o a_o perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n sect._n 9_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n sect._n 10_o the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n 5_o chap._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a state_n sect._n 1_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o prophecy_n sect._n 2._o a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 4._o those_o church-ordinance_n then_o remain_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n sect._n 5._o union_n of_o all_o saint_n on_o earth_n sect._n 6._o honour_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a book_n vii_o 1_o chap._n the_o introduction_n 2_o chap._n several_a prognostic_n of_o the_o say_v glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n approach_v sect._n 1_o the_o expiration_n of_o some_o account_n sect._n 2_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n sect._n 3_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n sect._n 4_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n sect._n 5_o a_o touch_n on_o other_o prognostic_n 3_o chap._n several_a computation_n when_o the_o say_v glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n shall_v begin_v sect._n 1_o reusner_n sect._n 2_o huet_n sect._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n sect._n 4_o brightman_n sect._n 5_o alsted_n sect._n 6._o mede_n sect._n 7_o parker_n account_n sect._n 8_o clavis_fw-la apocalyp_n account_n sect._n 9_o the_o julian_n and_o jew_n account_n sect._n 10_o hainlinus_n account_v some_o errata_fw-la page_n 23._o line_n 48_o put_v the_o at_o god_n to_o the_o word_n power_n p._n 38._o l._n last_o save_v '_o four_z move_z from_o the_o word_n opinion_n to_o the_o next_o word_n they_o p._n 46._o §_o 12._o l._n 3._o r._n commentary_n p._n 48._o §_o d._n l._n 8_o for_o be_v râ—are_a and_o ib._n l._n 12._o change_v at_o world_n into_o p._n 52._o l._n last_o save_v three_o remove_v the_o latter_a parenthesis_n to_o next_o after_o 9_o p._n 63._o l_o 10._o for_o science_n r._n stion_n p._n ib._n l._n 13._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o p._n put_v out_o the_o paren_n at_o but_o and_o insert_v it_o in_o the_o three_o l._n follow_v at_o believer_n p_o 66_o r._n five_o p_o 67._o r._n sâ—xth_o p_o 71_o insert_v in_o l_o 24._o at_o alcoran_n ib._n p._n in_o l_o 36._o insert_v at_o mean_v these_o word_n as_o some_o compute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o l._n save_o one_o insert_v at_o least_o p_o 73_o insert_v at_o afterward_o in_o the_o last_o l_o p_o 79_o l_o 30_o add_v to_o the_o word_n john_n there_o p_o 83_o l_o 8_o at_o cloud_n p_o 86_o §_o 1._o l_o 1._o put_v out_o p._n 89_o l_o 10_o from_o the_o bottom_n insert_v at_o have_v the_o word_n full_o p_o 92_o in_o the_o marg_n for_o lo_o r_o illo_o and_o for_o illit_fw-la r._n illis_fw-la p_o 100_o mark_fw-mi l_o 10_o put_v at_o juxta_fw-la and_o at_o simularetur_fw-la and_o at_o balaami_n and_o put_v out_o that_o at_o isâ—e_n p_o 117_o l_o 16._o for_o counter_a destruction_n r._n counter_a distinction_n p_o 119_o l_o last_o save_o one_o for_o saze_v r_o save_v p._n 124._o sect_n 3._o r._n sect_n 2_o &_o so_o according_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o pook_n only_o in_o p._n 232_o and_o 233._o sect_n 3._o be_v twice_o print_v so_o that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 32_o according_a to_o that_o order_n the_o first_o error_n p._n 124_o put_v they_o in_o p._n 126._o l_o 8_o put_v out_o p_o 133_o mark_fw-mi l_o last_o save_o one_o for_o ends._n r_o and_o be_v p._n 145._o l_o 10_o r_o governor_n p_o 158_o for_o act._n 12_o r_o by_o arâ—ta_n euseb_n l_o 1_o c_o 12._o p_o 179_o §_o 15_o l_o 20_o r_o have_v p_o 181_o mark_fw-mi l_o 20_o for_o you_o r_o yea_o p_o 201_o mark_fw-mi l_o 4_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v p_o 220_o mark_fw-mi l_o 12_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 232_o r_o sect._n 32_o p_o 342_o last_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d â—te_n r_o in_o the_o parenthesis_n say_v p_o 471_o in_o the_o title_n for_o ch_n 1_o r._n ch_n 2._o and_o p_o 4â—3_n for_o ch_z 1_o r_o ch_n 3_o and_o p_o 475_o for_o c_o two_o r_o c_o 3_o and_o so_o 477_o 479_o 481_o 483_o 485_o 487_o 489_o there_o be_v some_o other_o errata_fw-la which_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o conect_v as_o for_o the_o latâ—ne_n of_o the_o first_o book_n there_o be_v no_o leasâ—â—e_n at_o all_o to_o look_v over_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o order_n date_v october_n 6._o i_o have_v as_o my_o present_a weakness_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v peruse_v that_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o i_o write_v by_o dr._n homes_n in_o several_a book_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v return_n this_o as_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a glory_n in_o itself_o of_o universal_a consequence_n to_o all_o person_n and_o state_n of_o very_o great_a seasonableness_n for_o the_o present_a time_n like_o a_o peâ—ce_n of_o rich_a coin_n it_o have_v be_v long_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o late_a day_n dig_v up_o again_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v bright_a with_o handle_v and_o to_o pass_v current_n with_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o same_o sâ—at_a at_o several_a season_n be_v the_o evening-star_n set_v immediate_o after_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o morningstar_n shine_v immediate_o before_o it_o so_o be_v this_o truth_n the_o evening-star_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n set_v together_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n in_o a_o night_n of_o antichristianisme_n now_o it_o appear_v again_o in_o our_o time_n as_o a_o morningstar_n to_o that_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o second_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_a in_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v with_o piety_n and_o modesty_n learning_n and_o judgement_n industry_n and_o variety_n variety_n of_o divine_a matter_n excellent_a read_n choice_a scripture_n and_o open_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o arise_v much_o present_a light_n many_o hint_n to_o more_o light_n quicken_a occasion_n to_o further_a search_n and_o discovery_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v in_o one_o a_o well_o grow_v orchard_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o truth_n 3_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o doctor_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o judicious_a spirit_n or_o a_o clearness_n in_o all_o particular_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o prophetic_a truth_n approach_v indeed_o but_o still_o at_o some_o distance_n yet_o they_o all_o move_v upon_o the_o threefold_a hinge_v of_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v fair_a and_o uppermost_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o divers_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v stamp_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n these_o three_o point_n be_v such_o as_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o sensuality_n carnality_n contention_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o instruct_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o peaceable_a patient_a and_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v they_o may_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n such_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v confirm_v the_o letter_n and_o
shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o viz._n so_o as_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la expound_v on_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o 49._o of_o gen._n that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v kill_v make_v the_o universe_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o slain_n and_o the_o hill_n white_a with_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ere_o one_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a except_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o convert_v here_o and_o there_o call_v church_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o his_o interest_n or_o else_o persecute_v it_o even_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v even_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o that_o own_v he_o neither_o have_v christ_n yet_o take_v that_o material_a and_o sensible_a vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o kill_v the_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n into_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 4_o last_o paraphra_v jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n of_o hos_n 14.8_o have_v these_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o good_a shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o goodness_n fructify_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n over_o the_o old_a wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v more_o out_o of_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n now_o because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o oft_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o in_o our_o discuss_v of_o several_a scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 5_o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v a_o touch_n out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o rabbi_n eliezar_n the_o great_a because_o near_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o i_o live_v say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v raise_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n up_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o will_v all_z israel_n §_o 6_o you_o see_v both_o do_v harmonise_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o word_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o own_v any_o messia_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o refuse_v the_o messia_n joh._n 1.11_o according_a as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n esa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o believe_a jew_n never_o since_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o their_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n or_o that_o general_a good_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n §_o 7_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n namely_o their_o two_o talmud_n their_o sedar_n olam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n near_o upon_o with_o the_o babylonish_n something_a of_o which_o talmud_n be_v extant_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o not_o ancient_a and_o of_o other_o rabbin_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o divers_a particular_n in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n r._n ketina_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11.17_o the_o lord_z only_a shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o tradition_n agree_v with_o r._n ketina_n even_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o thousand_o of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n likewise_o that_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 92._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rest._n asdruball_n also_o it_o be_v say_v viz._n psal_n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o acute_a observer_n that_o the_o ancient_a rabbinicall_a jew_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n twice_o there_o repeat_v as_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o the_o day_n of_o messia_n other_o the_o day_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o there_o limb_v in_o its_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o will_v more_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a discuss_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o midâ—asch_n tehillim_n upon_o the_o 90._o psal_n v._o 15._o we_o thus_o read_v make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_a we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n r._n jehosuas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v humble_v we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o two_o day_n for_o one_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o because_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o the_o rabbin_n also_o have_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o future_a that_o be_v age_n shall_v make_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 14._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening-time_n light_n this_o day_n be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a §_o 9_o in_o their_o book_n call_v berachoth_o we_o find_v this_o benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v diligent_o how_o by_o world_n to_o come_v they_o understand_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o twice_o viz_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a so_o the_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o need_v the_o apostle_n apology_n there_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imagination_n and_o how_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o that_o berachoth_v do_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jâ—rem_n 23._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messia_n shall_v principal_o be_v remember_v and_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n less_o §_o 10_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o what_o thousand_n year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o messiah_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v some_o say_v further_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o near_o in_o the_o sixth_o but_o other_o about_o the_o five_o §_o 11_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n be_v those_o just_a one_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v
to_o our_o purpose_n moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o prophesy_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n mark_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o the_o general_z and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o even_o that_o whereof_o also_o our_o lord_n speak_v wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o even_o till_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o home_n to_o our_o thesis_n positive_o so_o he_o speak_v as_o high_a against_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v negative_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o contrariwise_a i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o trypho_n that_o many_o who_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a christian_n deny_v this_o §_o 2_o the_o next_o of_o the_o greek_a ancient_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 178._o after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n which_o polycarp_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v that_o agnomination_n or_o post-name_n for_o his_o godly_a peace_n make_v in_o the_o church_n he_o write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n continue_v which_o show_v that_o he_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o irenaeus_n himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n near_o the_o end_n that_o john_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o most_o curious_a trier_n or_o searcher_n out_o of_o all_z doctrine_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o great_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n learned_a erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o argument_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n that_o hierom_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v that_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heres_fw-la with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v find_v that_o hierom_n have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o for_o irenaeus_n there_o main_o dispute_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o resurrection_n who_o all_o speak_v main_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o p._n 575._o irenaeus_n urge_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 15._o for_o it_o as_o before_o justin_n martyr_v urge_v ezekiel_n for_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o for_o our_o position_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n li._n 5._o page_n 576._o again_o he_o urge_v as_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o in_o esa_n 65.22_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o put_v in_o of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o write_v with_o sun_n beam_n a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n allege_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o cha._n and_o allude_v to_o by_o john_n rev._n 21.1_o in_o another_o to_o place_n of_o the_o same_o five_o book_n 547._o pag._n 547._o irenaeus_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o first_o life_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allege_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 37.10_o 11._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o 559._o lib._n 1._o p._n 559._o one_o instance_n more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o you_o and_o i_o to_o allege_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n §_o 3_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 365._o who_o word_n after_o mention_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n moreover_o say_v epiphanius_n other_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_z man_z shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v accomplish_v a_o certain_a millenary_a of_o year_n enjoy_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o now_o we_o do_v namely_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o not_o athanasius_n or_o paulinus_n aforemention_v some_o there_o be_v in_o or_o afore_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o thesis_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o speak_v something_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v viz._n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o millenaries_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v of_o very_a many_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v manifest_a with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n sect_n 2._o de_fw-fr graecorum_n antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o graecorum_n qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la accinunt_fw-la thesi_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n eyw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n instauratâ_fw-la &_o exornaâ—â_fw-la &_o dilatatâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezechiel_n &_o esaias_n &_o alii_fw-la promulgant_fw-la sic_fw-la namque_fw-la esaias_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr istorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la caelum_fw-la novum_n et_fw-la terra_fw-la nova_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr recordabuntur_fw-la priorum_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la illa_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o corda_n sed_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la et_fw-la exultationem_fw-la invenient_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la creo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la facere_fw-la jerusalem_n exultationem_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la lignivitaedy_n populi_n mei_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la inquit_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la arcanè_fw-la designari_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la adae_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la comedisset_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la moriturum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la scimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la implevisse_fw-la novimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la dies._fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la et_fw-la vir_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannes_n è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n christi_fw-la unus_fw-la in_fw-la câ_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la revelatione_fw-la prophetavit_fw-la christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la nostro_fw-la gr._n paris_n edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annos_fw-la mille_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la peracturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la universalem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la omnium_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la nuptum_fw-la neque_fw-la daturi_fw-la neque_fw-la accepturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la utpote_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la etiam_fw-la prophetica_fw-la extant_a dona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n e_o contrà _fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la
purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la nonsunt_fw-la multos_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la tibi_fw-la significavi_fw-la eos_n enimtibi_fw-la designabam_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la sunt_fw-la verò_fw-la athei_fw-la &_o impii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la blasphema_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o stulta_fw-la doceant_fw-la §_o 2_o graecorum_n antiquorum_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la irenaeus_n qui_fw-la storuit_fw-la anno_fw-la 178._o circiter_fw-la post_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la hác_fw-la aetate_fw-la inquit_fw-la abrahamus_n bucholcerus_n in_o indic_n chronologi_fw-la irenaeus_n ecclesiae_fw-la lugdunensis_n episcopus_fw-la &_o polycarpi_n auditor_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la extant_a dicit_fw-la alicubise_n ista_fw-la scribere_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la tenente_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eleutherio_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gessit_fw-la irenaei_n etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la durasse_n donum_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la daemonia_fw-la et_fw-la sanandi_fw-la multos_fw-la testatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n 2._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la irenaei_n meminit_fw-la tertullianus_n eumque_fw-la nominat_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosum_fw-la exploratorem_fw-la irenaeus_n aliquoties_fw-la scripsit_fw-la johannem_fw-la apostolum_n vixisse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la trajani_n polycarpum_fw-la verò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la auditorem_fw-la johannis_n &_o se_fw-la juvenem_fw-la vidisse_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la senem_fw-la sic_fw-la bucholcerus_n nomen_fw-la habuit_fw-la irenaeus_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la a_fw-la componenda_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la litigantes_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la irenaeo_n magno_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la asserit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o quintum_fw-la librum_fw-la illius_fw-la irenaei_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o hiero_n nimus_n inquit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alicubi_fw-la testatur_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la sensisse_fw-la cum_fw-la chiliastis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliâs_fw-la tum_fw-la enarrans_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la caput_fw-la trigesimum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la multis_fw-la veteres_n cum_fw-la candore_fw-la legendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la de_fw-fr irenaeo_n sententiam_fw-la facilè_fw-la descendent_a qui_fw-la acutiori_fw-la oculo_fw-la perlegerint_fw-la quintum_fw-la illius_fw-la irenaei_n librum_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la ubi_fw-la plurimum_fw-la disputans_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n corporum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la urget_fw-la prophetas_fw-la qui_fw-la tractant_fw-la summoperè_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la prima_fw-la resurrectione_n ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la particularius_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la anteà _fw-la ju_n martyr_n pro_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_n urget_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n nominatim_fw-la cap._n 37._o v._n 1._o ad_fw-la 15._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la ejus_fw-la 3._o nostro_fw-la libro_fw-la instituenda_fw-la convincet_fw-la vide_fw-la sis_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la edit_fw-la bas_n in_o 8._o lat._n anno_fw-la 1571._o ad_fw-la pag._n 545._o &_o 575._o §_o 3_o ultimus_n graecorum_n quem_fw-la recitabimus_fw-la epiphanius_n qui_fw-la floruit_fw-la anno_fw-la circiter_fw-la 365_o haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la porro_fw-la alii_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la senem_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la resurrectione_n millenarium_fw-la quendam_fw-la annorum_fw-la absolvemus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la versantes_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la servante_v &_o alia_fw-la &c._n &c._n unde_fw-la liquidò_fw-la constat_fw-la vel_fw-la athanasium_fw-la vel_fw-la paulinum_n vel_fw-la quosdam_fw-la extitisse_fw-la circa_fw-la vel_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la epiphanii_n qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la theseos_fw-la omnino_fw-la defendebant_fw-la imò_fw-la mihi_fw-la palam_fw-la videtur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la statim_fw-la insequentibus_fw-la favisse_fw-la aliquantulùm_fw-la iis_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la verùm_fw-la inquit_fw-la sicut_fw-la quidam_fw-la affirmarunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixisse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la millenariâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la sectâ_fw-la in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n &_o quòd_fw-la apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la libre_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la pios_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n epiph._n lib._n 3._o to._n 2._o &_o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n lat_fw-la a._n d._n 1578._o sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la exemplar_n paulini_n episcopi_fw-la p._n 334._o &_o c._n 335._o a._n &_o edit_n graec._n basil_n p._n 435._o sect_n iii_o of_o latin_a antiquity_n the_o first_o in_o seniority_n of_o latin_a learned_a godly_a ancient_n that_o be_v for_o our_o position_n in_o tertullian_n he_o apologize_v for_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 180._o his_o word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o ezechias_n though_o he_o once_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o christ_n will_v agree_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n because_o indeed_o christ_n god_n proper_a and_o legimate_a highpriest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n than_o special_o constitute_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o claim_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o vouchsafe_v at_o last_o to_o accept_v and_o bless_v the_o circumcision_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n when_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v he_o §_o 2_o lactantius_n very_o large_o and_o learned_o discourse_v the_o point_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o allead_v the_o consent_n of_o philosopher_n poet_n sibyl_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a will_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o that_o understand_v only_o that_o tongue_n beside_o the_o increase_n of_o charge_n in_o printing_n and_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a they_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o quotation_n in_o those_o language_n whereby_o to_o read_v he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o own_o idiom_n and_o phrase_n but_o to_o give_v the_o english_a reader_n a_o few_o summary_n head_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o large_a citation_n of_o lactantius_n and_o his_o quotation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o nor_o unnecessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o book_n say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o relate_v his_o second_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o acknowledge_v and_o expect_v because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o comfort_v they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v come_v to_o call_v together_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o seven_o book_n lactantius_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o this_o unjust_a age_n a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v run_v shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o all_o wickedness_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v back_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n there_o shall_v flourish_v a_o quiet_a tranquil_a peaceable_a and_o golden_a age_n god_n himself_o then_o reign_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o original_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o top_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v *_o say_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o *_o age_n have_v pass_v since_o this_o *_o most_o beautiful_a world_n thus_o adorn_v have_v exi_v as_o per_fw-la hap_v the_o chaldean_n who_o as_o cicero_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o divination_n do_v dream_n *_o that_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o *_o their_o monument_n four_o hundred_o *_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o who_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v instruct_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v know_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o end_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o second_o let_v therefore_o philosopher_n know_v who_o number_n thousand_o of_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o conclude_v or_o end_v but_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n must_v be_v transform_v into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o this_o lactantius_n do_v large_o and_o learned_o prove_v from_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o allege_v the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v his_o expression_n that_o before_o thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v say_v lactantius_n often_o say_v that_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o fore-representation_n of_o
great_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o day_n of_o we_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o a_o certain_a circuit_n of_o year_n do_v determine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n do_v carry_v before_o it_o the_o formation_n in_o future_a of_o a_o heavenly_a people_n for_o as_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v god_n make_v man_n last_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n as_o into_o a_o house_n well_o furnish_v so_o now_o in_o the_o great_a sixth_z day_n the_o true_a man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n be_v figure_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o as_o then_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n mortal_a and_o imperfect_a that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o live_v each_o of_o they_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o now_o the_o perfect_a man_n be_v frame_v of_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n that_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o god_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o this_o same_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v seven_o book_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o and_o for_o what_o necessity_n israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o exceed_o multiply_v but_o oppress_v with_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n god_n smite_v egypt_n lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o there_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o fly_a israelite_n so_o this_o famous_a exploit_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o time_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o god_n then_o smite_v only_a egypt_n because_o his_o people_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n yet_o now_o because_o god_n people_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o oppress_v by_o the_o world_n god_n will_v smite_v all_o nation_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o deliver_v his_o righteous_a people_n that_o worship_n he_o and_o as_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a foresigne_n by_o which_o the_o the_o future_a ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v foreshew_v so_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v prodigious_a wonder_n by_o all_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o ruin_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o so_o then_o shall_v righteousness_n become_v rate_n and_o impiety_n so_o multiply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a man_n then_o extant_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v ruin_v overrun_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o devastation_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v because_o the_o roman_a authority_n by_o which_o now_o the_o world_n be_v over_o rule_v my_o soul_n say_v lactantius_n fear_n to_o speak_v it_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v into_o asia_n and_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v make_v servile_a nor_o may_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o empire_n so_o long_o continue_v and_o strong_o confirm_v shall_v fall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n but_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o man_n even_o as_o the_o emperialty_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o roman_n seneca_n do_v not_o inept_o distribute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o age_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v her_o infancy_n under_o romulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o first_o old_a age_n be_v when_o tear_v with_o civil_a war_n she_o turn_v to_o be_v twy-child_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o remain_v but_o death_n shall_v follow_v old_a age_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o other_o name_n that_o all_o may_v not_o easy_o understand_v do_v denounce_v but_o the_o sibyl_n do_v speak_v it_o open_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o she_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_a righteousness_n and_o hydospis_n a_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n even_o afore_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v set_v up_o prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 16._o how_o that_o shall_v be_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o incredible_a i_o will_v declare_v first_o the_o regality_n and_o chief_a power_n shall_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o and_o cut_v and_o mince_v into_o crumb_n then_o perpetual_a civil_a discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o quire_n ten_o king_n shall_v stand_v up_o together_o who_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o to_o be_v ruin_v then_o upon_o a_o sudden_a shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o a_o most_o potent_a enemy_n from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o north_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o three_o of_o that_o number_n possess_v asia_n extinguish_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v chief_a of_o they_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v domineer_v vex_v mingle_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n subvert_a law_n establish_v his_o own_o and_o shall_v waste_v destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o name_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v change_v there_o shall_v follow_v the_o confusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n a_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v denounce_v give_v a_o manifold_a lament_a sound_n whereupon_o all_o shall_v tremble_v then_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n shall_v rage_v sword_n and_o fire_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n then_o according_a to_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v unworld_v etc._n etc._n scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 17._o i_o will_v yet_o plain_o explain_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o conclusion_n of_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a prophet_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v convert_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o show_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a particular_n then_o lactantius_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n quote_v divers_a author_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o hydaspes_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o two_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n the_o main_a point_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o also_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lactantius_n chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o book_n the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v oppress_v at_o which_o time_n humane_a strength_n shall_v be_v unable_a to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o immense_a power_n god_n move_v with_o the_o doubtful_a power_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o miserable_a lamentation_n shall_v forthwith_o send_v the_o deliverer_n then_o shall_v the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o a_o quiet_a black_a night_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n descend_v shall_v appear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n which_o the_o sibyl_n express_v thus_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v darkness_n in_o a_o black_a midnight_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o after_o these_o in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o *_o be_v the_o deliverer_n and_o judge_n *_o the_o revenger_n and_o king_n and_z *_o god_n which_o we_o call_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v descend_v his_o angel_n accompany_v he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 20._o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o the_o great_a judgement_n *_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n *_o christ_n concern_v they_o of_o which_o judgement_n and_o kingdom_n the_o erythraean_a silyl_n thus_o speak_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v receive_v its_o fatal_a
primum_fw-la quem_fw-la legi_fw-la appellat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la seu_fw-la propheticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regno_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la a_o i_o nondum_fw-la perlectum_fw-la nominat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la redemptam_fw-la sive_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la generalem_fw-la &_o miraculosam_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n eorundemque_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la patriam_fw-la reditum_fw-la nostrique_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la personaliter_fw-la ministratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la multos_fw-la recenset_fw-la authores_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la alstedium_fw-la in_o chronolog_n cap._n 32._o &_o cap._n 35._o fran._n johannem_fw-la de_fw-fr comb_n be_v in_o compendio_fw-la totius_fw-la theologiae_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13_o 14._o it._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o foxum_n in_o martyrolog_n anglic._n *_o wendelinum_n contemplate_v natural_a cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 21._o *_o sect_n 2._o johan_n acostam_fw-la de_fw-fr temporalib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o down_o in_o 17._o johan_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la verba_fw-la hic_fw-la describere_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la otium_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la animus_n ne_o lector_n taedio_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la §._o 11._o mr._n archer_n also_o a_o englishman_n have_v wade_v far_o into_o the_o point_n than_o we_o have_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o we_o have_v write_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v two_o treatise_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v express_v under_o his_o name_n entitle_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v call_v zions_n joy_n in_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v subscribe_v with_o this_o dark_a name_n by_o finiens_fw-la canus_n vove_n nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la archerius_n altiùs_fw-la paulò_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la nobis_fw-la minus_fw-la innotescentibus_fw-la urinatus_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la regimen_fw-la christi_fw-la personale_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la alium_fw-la cujus_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la zionis_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la veniente_fw-la §._o 12._o learned_a mr._n meade_n our_o countryman_n his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v famous_o know_v to_o most_o that_o read_v book_n §_o a._n learned_a doctor_n twisse_n his_o preface_n do_v show_v the_o method_n and_o excellency_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o english_a may_v have_v it_o in_o latin_a wherein_o at_o once_o be_v see_v much_o of_o mr._n mede_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n twisse_n in_o our_o position_n many_o interpreter_n say_v dr._n twisse_n allude_v to_o prov._n 31.29_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o mr._n mede_n surmount_v they_o all_o a_o daearse_n set_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o and_o a_o wren_n carry_v up_o upon_o a_o eagle_n till_o this_o great_a bird_n be_v weary_v may_v with_o her_o little_a wing_n spin_v up_o a_o little_a high_o but_o mr._n mede_n have_v many_o notion_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o nature_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o studiousnesse_n under_o god_n blessing_n §_o b._n observe_v god_n direction_n of_o he_o in_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v as_o first_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la apolyptica_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o the_o author_n give_v himself_o to_o write_v specimina_fw-la essay_n wherein_o he_o go_v over_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n except_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o each_o as_o he_o go_v 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o full_a commentary_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o that_o which_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o end_n contain_v only_o his_o former_a specimina_fw-la §_o c._n whereas_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o right_a discern_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o trope_n and_o figure_n 2._o a_o right_a accommodation_n of_o thing_n to_o time_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n mede_n excel_v viz._n in_o observe_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o those_o as_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v that_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o political_a world_n much_o answer_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o political_a of_o nobility_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o lesser_a and_o great_a magnitude_n so_o in_o kingdom_n king_n queen_n and_o noble_n of_o several_a degree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o tree_n herb_n flower_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o people_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v find_v great_a variety_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o this_o way_n mr._n mede_n do_v not_o only_o witty_o please_v as_o other_o have_v do_v but_o solid_o convince_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n even_o to_o admiration_n for_o the_o second_o viz._n accommodation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n i_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n mede_n friend_n acquaint_v with_o his_o study_n will_v give_v he_o the_o bell_n for_o this_o as_o herein_o outstrip_v other_o §_o d._n 3._o i_o have_v observe_v some_o notable_a distinction_n in_o this_o commentary_n of_o mr._n mede_n give_v great_a light_n as_o first_o that_o between_o the_o seal_a book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a the_o content_n be_v very_o large_a viz._n comprise_v the_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i._n e._n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10._o which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n produce_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o six_o first_o seal_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o empire_n continuance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n include_v in_o who_o day_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a it_o be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a which_o mr._n mede_n deliver_v very_o judicious_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n ruin_n be_v gradual_o bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n till_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o gradual_a be_v fourfold_a which_o make_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o antichristian_a world_n the_o degenerate_v state_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n follow_v contain_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 9_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o e._n second_o distinction_n of_o great_a light_n and_o use_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o mr._n mede_n give_v upon_o revel_n 21.24_o between_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o clear_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v another_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v mr._n mede_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o saint_n who_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n in_o
jew_n shall_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o restitution_n to_o the_o church-glory_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o conversion_n as_o divers_a pious_a learn_v conceive_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n resurrection_n much_o less_o first_o resurrection_n i_o be_o also_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n how_o regeneration_n can_v handsome_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n for_o there_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o sin_n a_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o non-conversion_n in_o sin_n a_o lie_v dead_a intrespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o and_o so_o in_o a_o due_a and_o just_a opposition_n the_o apostle_n call_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n a_o quicken_a a_o rise_n a_o raise_v a_o life_n but_o not_o a_o quicken_a again_o a_o rise_n or_o raise_v again_o for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o alive_a afore_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o spiritual_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n again_o in_o live_v again_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n usual_o import_v a_o return_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o man_n in_o general_a when_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v re-generated_n let_v the_o learned_a heed_n the_o greek_a i_o say_v re-generated_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o his_o first_o estate_n of_o glorious_a generation_n in_o innocent_a adam_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o regenerate_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a manis_fw-la he_o raise_n or_o rise_v again_o or_o his_o resurrection_n because_o a_o man_n unregenerate_v while_o so_o be_v never_o alive_a spiritual_o till_o regenerate_v he_o be_v never_o raise_v afore_o from_o his_o fall_n till_o raise_v by_o conversion_n innocent_a adam_n have_v no_o infuse_a grace_n but_o only_o create_v perfection_n of_o nature_n 6._o but_o if_o some_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o seem_v sleight_n in_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v further_o add_v entreat_v the_o reader_n all_o along_o this_o treatise_n to_o take_v i_o all_o together_o to_o look_v with_o a_o general_a view_n upon_o the_o whole_a arch_n of_o the_o architecture_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v some_o lesser_a and_o weak_a slate_n or_o stone_n there_o be_v other_o strong_a and_o big_a i_o be_o imperfect_a while_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o reader_n too_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o discourage_v or_o prejudice_v we_o from_o build_v up_o one_o another_o with_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o general_a or_o of_o this_o particular_a point_n touch_v the_o saint_n first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o bodily_a rise_n again_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a thousand_o year_n call_v here_o their_o live_n i._o e._n again_o mean_v their_o bodily_a live_n again_o after_o they_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n for_o consider_v this_o text_n that_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n revel_v 1.14_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o their_o several_a character_n in_o our_o first_o chapter_n and_o second_o parag._n therefore_o these_o be_v regenerate_v already_o long_o since_o to_o who_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v apply_v v._o 5._o v._n 6._o for_o so_o the_o word_n clear_o depend_v notwithstanding_o any_o appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o verse_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n than_o it_o come_v in_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v than_o it_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a &_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o what_o good_a coherence_n can_v this_o make_v to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v as_o the_o objecter_n interpret_v be_v not_o regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n i_o say_v what_o concinne_n and_o apt_a coherence_n can_v this_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v dream_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o come_v the_o general_a judgement_n v._o 12._o therefore_o this_o word_n first-resurrection_n can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n plain_o therefore_o to_o i_o this_o text_n give_v a_o distinct_a sound_n that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o saint_n live_v again_o at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 7._o it_o be_v likewise_o further_o considerable_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o this_o millenarie_a life_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o representation_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v there_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o john_n chap._n 16._o mention_n that_o euphrates_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o the_o turkish_a antichrist_n to_o fall_v and_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o though_o john_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_a greek_a language_n the_o church_n song_n for_o her_o restauration_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v in_o hebrew_n four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o six_o verse_n together_o rev._n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n alleluja_n and_o alleluja_n amen_n now_o as_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v main_o look_v at_o all_o along_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o further_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o dry_a bone_n must_v live_v and_o become_v a_o mighty_a host_n or_o army-multitude_n and_o the_o two_o dry_a stick_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o as_o ingraft_v science_n into_o a_o stock_n and_o become_v one_o nation_n gather_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o body_n ezek._n 37._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o general_a resurrection_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v after_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o daniel_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o call_v and_o gather_v the_o jew_n now_o not_o far_o off_o as_o after_z shall_v be_v compute_v shall_v stand_v in_o the_o lot_n dan._n 12._o v._o last_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o rom._n v._n 15._o say_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_v use_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a word_n then_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v not_o life_n from_o death_n as_o meaning_n only_o spiritual_a life_n but_o in_o a_o full_a phrase_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a import_v a_o resurrection_n too_o of_o the_o decease_a believer_n and_o then_o add_v v._o 26._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n the_o apostle_n then_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o christ_n have_v already_o be_v come_v and_o go_v and_o speak_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o all_z of_o israel_n intimate_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_z thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 3.21_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a business_n so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o choose_v but_o behold_v it_o with_o admiration_n and_o therefore_o this_o share_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o millenarie_a enjoyment_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o this_o twenty_o of_o revelat._n vers_fw-la 4._o shall_v be_v slight_v off_o with_o a_o metaphorical_a gloss_n 8._o for_o still_v i_o think_v i_o see_v more_o may_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o this_o place_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o dead_a saint_n in_o
time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2_o this_o time_n or_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n §_o 3_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophet_n shame_n themselves_o in_o deny_v that_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o all_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n do_v much_o run_v out_o upon_o it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o their_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o matth._n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n that_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 24._o entreat_v christ_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o twelve_o luk._n 9.46_o who_o of_o they_o after_o christ_n passion_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o same_o we_o have_v luk._n 22.24_o when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1.6_o touch_v christ_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_n any_o negative_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o jew_n yet_o much_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o restore_v they_o now_o not_o long_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o insomuch_o that_o one_o ancient_a learned_a rabbin_z on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v about_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a messiah_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o you_o hear_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o learned_a jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o quotation_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v that_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o whole_a disperse_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o yet_o take_v no_o care_n as_o they_o think_v to_o restore_v and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o cloud_n personal_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v and_o settle_v they_o 4._o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a and_o learned_a dr._n alsted_n and_o §_o 4_o other_o do_v clear_o allege_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o ignorance_n if_o we_o make_v a_o wonder_n at_o this_o point_n question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n 5_o peter_z also_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n do_v several_a §_o 5_o time_n quote_v the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n for_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n finish_v our_o redemption_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n open_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v convert_v v._o 1._o and_o christ_n ascend_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o dark_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o in_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o chap._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n be_v isa_n 65.17_o and_o by_o the_o context_n there_o of_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o supernal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n §_o 6_o but_o what_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o of_o act_n that_o these_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v four_o notable_a thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o at_o which_o time_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v total_o blot_v out_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o sinless_a time_n as_o to_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o this_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v be_v as_o proceed_n from_o the_o presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o signify_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v he_o already_o by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v again_o send_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o many_o sorrow_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v again_o for_o their_o refresh_n and_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o part_n restore_v but_o god_n will_v send_v again_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o can_v signify_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o destitution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o altogether_o sound_v of_o a_o happy_a time_n before_o the_o all-destroying_a last_o judgement_n restitution_n signify_v restore_v restore_a signify_v a_o attainment_n of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v lose_v viz._n in_o lapse_v adam_n either_o in_o man_n or_o thing_n rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v &c._n &c._n until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n lay_v all_o together_o that_o both_o man_n and_o thing_n groan_v after_o this_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v share_v in_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v distinct_o with_o a_o emphasis_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o meditate_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o supernal_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n below_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 64.17_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rom._n 8._o the_o heaven_n above_o need_n no_o make_v new_a nor_o have_v they_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o glory_n below_o §_o 7_o this_o also_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o this_o place_n of_o act._n 3._o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o mean_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o opponent_n conceive_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o the_o elect_a to_o supernal_a glory_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o touch_v but_o now_o in_o rom._n 8._o that_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n
a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdve_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_z the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n ard_n the_o avenger_n 3._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n §_o 1_o as_o saint_n john_n fetch_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o describe_v new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o revel_v 21._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n revel_v 22._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v john_n to_o speak_v impertinent_o for_o in_o supreme_a glory_n be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n or_o of_o street_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o of_o twelve_o sort_n of_o fruit_n one_o for_o each_o month_n or_o of_o leaf_n to_o heal_v the_o nation_n or_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v untrue_o if_o any_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n of_o a_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o more_o and_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o bear_v any_o further_a fruit_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o even_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n fall_v upon_o a_o divine_a meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n to_o compose_v a_o prophetical_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v he_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a §_o 2_o shall_v seem_v that_o though_o some_o thing_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o their_o proper_a kind_n though_o not_o virtual_o and_o equivalent_o as_o man_n freedom_n from_o corporal_a death_n yet_o other_o thing_n as_o this_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o forfeit_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o therefore_o though_o david_n know_v full_a well_o adam_n fall_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 51.5_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n in_o this_o psalm_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o sing_v out_o shrill_o this_o praise_n in_o this_o psalm_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o dominion_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o utmost_a §_o 3_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o imagine_v of_o this_o state_n to_o be_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n fish_n and_o fowl_n or_o over_o wicked_a man_n proper_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o infernal_a lake_n whole_o under_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n unto_o david_n time_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o his_o end_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o danger_n of_o beast_n or_o bestial_a man_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o goliath_n of_o saul_n of_o absolom_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o since_o fulfil_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_z have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n for_o the_o general_a with_o david_n or_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o §_o 4_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v visible_o on_o earth_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o eight_o psalm_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n among_o man_n must_v be_v still_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n subdue_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o both_o so_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n mouth_n may_v be_v full_a of_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v too_o visible_o on_o earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_v second_o of_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v no_o for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o nor_o have_v god_n say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 16.14_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o luke_n 2.1_o luke_n 4.5_o luk._n 21.26_o act_n 11.28_o act._n 17.6_o act._n 17.31_o act._n 19.27_o act._n 24.5_o rom._n 10.18_o hebr._fw-la 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o rev._n 3.10_o rev._n 12.9_o rev._n 16.14_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o that_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n with_o a_o double_a emphatical_a article_n sound_v as_o we_o speak_v in_o english_a that_o same_o world_n even_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o still_o mean_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v world_n in_o propriety_n of_o signification_n signify_v the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o man_n inhabit_v their_o dwell_a house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n yea_o so_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o fifteen_o time_n 10._o time_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aor_n of_o subj_fw-la mood_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o suture_a of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v more_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o and_o sometime_o in_o those_o place_n earth_n be_v adjoin_v for_o plain_a expression_n yea_o use_v so_o to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o say_a place_n as_o thereby_o to_o mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_n then_o rule_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n viz._n luke_n 2.1_o act._n 11.28_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v express_v by_o name_n yea_o last_o so_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n
endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o v._n 4._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n last_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o element_n typify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o cherishment_n by_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v signify_v our_o reign_v and_o judge_v with_o christ_n the_o whole_a earth_n as_o rule_v and_o judge_v be_v oft_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o sit_v mat._n 19.28_o rev._n 4.4_o rev._n 20.4_o even_o as_o in_o luke_n 22.29_o 30._o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o table_n with_o christ_n be_v put_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o throne_n a_o sign_n of_o judicature_n §_o 6_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o section_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o bless_v they_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v afore_o more_o large_o enumerate_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v become_v believer_n and_o be_v the_o governou_a of_o the_o entire_a universe_n all_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v lie_v §_o 7_o but_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o those_o promise_n aforesaid_a have_v never_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmanazar_n remain_v still_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a not_o have_v receive_v if_o ever_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o turk_n arabian_n hagarens_n tartarian_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o salvation_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o star_n numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n in_o christ_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o few_o spot_n of_o ground_n be_v call_v christian_n but_o the_o most_o and_o mighty_a imperialty_n or_o dominion_n know_v not_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o ephraim_n posterity_n according_a to_o gen._n 48.19_o afore_o quote_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n exact_o keep_v rom._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v save_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o alas_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o ephraim_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o captivity_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v josephs_n posterity_n bless_v according_a to_o gen._n 49.26_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a ainsworth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nor_o have_v the_o hebrew_n since_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o epistle_n so_o name_v attain_v any_o country_n or_o city_n that_o be_v heavenly_a or_o build_v by_o god_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o this_o day_n as_o fit_v for_o any_o better_a condition_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o better_a spiritual_a condition_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o more_o after_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 8_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n be_v every_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n be_v no_o time_n then_o of_o conversion_n or_o dominion_n of_o man_n but_o of_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o the_o good_a yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o christ_n to_o god_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o mind_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o prophecy_n in_o numb_a 24.16_o to_o 25_o be_v discuss_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a position_n numb_a 24._o v._n 16._o he_o have_v say_v or_o he_o assure_o say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o lacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v or_o smite_v through_o the_o corner_n or_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v unwall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v verse_n 18._o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n seir_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o verse_n 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n 17._o nation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n war_v against_o israel_n exod._n 17._o but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 21._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o thou_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o a_o rock_n verse_n 22._o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la heb._n kain_n 〈◊〉_d kain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v waste_v until_o ashur_n shall_v carry_v thou_o away_o captive_a verse_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o god_n this_o the_o geneva_n note_n say_v some_z read_z oh_o who_o shall_v not_o perish_v when_o the_o encâ—â—y_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o god_n verse_n 24._o and_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chitim_a and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 1_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a preface_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o give_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n targum_fw-la talmud_n and_o rabbin_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n the_o man_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v balaam_n but_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n as_o a_o most_o sure_o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o show_v we_o what_o a_o full_a manifestation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o god_n sometime_o for_o extraordinary_a end_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o some_o man_n at_o some_o certain_a juncture_n of_o time_n for_o a_o present_a occasion_n while_o such_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a so_o to_o caiphas_n joh._n 11.49_o 50_o 51._o so_o to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o who_o afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o large_a quotation_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o god_n dictate_v to_o they_o some_o particular_a prophecy_n as_o of_o this_o balaam_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v and_o of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o have_v some_o touch_n and_o phrase_n repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o since_o as_o david_n time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o §_o 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o business_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o wherein_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o assist_v for_o of_o they_o
believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o can_v be_v say_v there_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o enjoy_v a_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n proof_n clear_o drive_v at_o a_o rest_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o seven_o viz._n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n or_o seven_o be_v eternity_n than_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o infinite_a that_o can_v be_v number_v but_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n be_v a_o distinct_a determinate_a time_n bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n than_o it_o will_v clear_o stand_v numerable_a for_o a_o seven_o but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o usual_o number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o over_o thing_n of_o some_o semblance_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o make_v a_o septenarie_a if_o a_o stream_n flow_v into_o six_o river_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o ocean_n be_v the_o seven_o river_n but_o the_o continent_n or_o conteiner_n swallow_v up_o all_o we_o must_v have_v seven_o age_n complete_a and_o end_v as_o we_o say_v in_o lease_n of_o land_n make_v according_a to_o law_n or_o else_o we_o can_v number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o freehold_n or_o fee-simple_n have_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a great_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a on_o earth_n by_o some_o eminent_a note_n as_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o consult_v chronologer_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o distinct_a likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v with_o god_n rest_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o work_n the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n begin_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o wonder_n do_v under_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o bound_v with_o notable_a landmark_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o terminate_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n so_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v act_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o rev._n 20._o to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o understand_v yea_o further_o unless_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o pure_a rest_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o sabbatise_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o sabbatisme_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sabbath_n be_v signify_v and_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n but_o so_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o another_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o believer_n have_v several_a rest_n but_o we_o must_v have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o sabbatismaticall_a rest_n a_o rare_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v a_o rare_a rest_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v that_o be_v imitate_v or_o in_o some_o proportion_n answer_n to_o other_o typical_a sabbath_n imitation_n and_o correspondency_n relate_v to_o know_a thing_n forgo_v not_o to_o after-thing_n never_o see_v and_o we_o rest_v voluntary_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o not_o necessitatedly_n when_o all_o other_o occasion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o immutable_a eternity_n stamp_v upon_o our_o condition_n swallow_v up_o all_o and_o transform_v it_o into_o ultimate_a glory_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v our_o restful_a enjoyment_n in_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o former_a sabbatical_a rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o time_a not_o a_o eternize_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o parallel_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n xi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n wherein_o none_o will_v doubt_v that_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o evangelicall_n prophecy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o clear_a place_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n mountain_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o mountain_n &_o and_z all_z nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n people_n people_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n ii_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n all_o which_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v verse_n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n this_o whole_a verse_n be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 21._o §_o 2_o the_o first_o verse_n plain_o show_v what_o ever_o the_o analytical_a conceit_n of_o man_n may_v assert_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ultimate_o and_o plain_o concern_v yea_o for_o or_o in_o the_o behalf_n or_o favour_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d su_fw-es per_fw-la propter_fw-la juxta_fw-la secundum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symm_n ut_fw-la refert_fw-la nobilius_fw-la &_o drusius_n pro._n citat_fw-la eus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o p._n 43._o in_o hier._n pro_fw-la juda_n &_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n bear_v and_o greek_n and_o latin_n affirm_v though_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o affliction_n afore_o they_o have_v the_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o intend_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v ultimate_o concern_v the_o jew_n welfare_n when_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o our_o late_a annotationist_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v well_o consent_v and_o in_o some_o term_n fair_o hint_n part_n of_o our_o thesis_n here_o say_v they_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o isa_n begin_v a_o sermon_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o under_o christ_n which_o he_o both_o begin_v chapter_n 2_o and_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n insert_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o their_o manifold_a gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n at_o length_n conclude_v with_o chap._n 4._o §_o 3_o the_o learned_a grant_n annot._n grant_n junius_n piscator_fw-la alapide_fw-la grotius_n engl._n annot._n that_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o general_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o of_o they_o step_v a_o little_a high_o and_o bid_v we_o for_o that_o
be_v have_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o his_o glory_n cover_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o that_o obscure_n himself_o from_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 12._o call_v his_o stand_n up_o as_o a_o great_a prince_z to_o deliver_v his_o people_n which_o shall_v begin_v say_v the_o angel_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o shall_v be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o finish_v ere_o all_o the_o jew_n enemy_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n daniel_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o lot_n ¶_o 3_o so_o that_o this_o text_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o isaiah_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v be_v confine_v stint_v and_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o personal_a come_n in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o far_o beyond_o that_o as_o these_o argument_n follow_v will_v evince_v first_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o first_o of_o verse_n this_o 11_o of_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o verse_n 2_o 3_o arg._n 1_o arg._n of_o his_o qualification_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o prophecy_v that_o christ_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o or_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a nor_o slay_v the_o wicked_a at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v extend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o after_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o future_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o reveal_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o destruction_n be_v the_o introduction_n to_o the_o future_a restitution_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o demonstrate_v upon_o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o second_o book_n second_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z 5_o verse_n arg._n 2_o arg._n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o prophecy_n whereon_o i_o shall_v chief_o insist_v in_o verse_n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n he_o insert_v between_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o curse_n by_o adam_n fall_n according_a to_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o creature_n itself_o earnest_o expect_v and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o divers_a understand_v this_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n metaphorical_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n fierce_a as_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v tame_a and_o love_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v too_o common_a a_o fault_n in_o writer_n through_o laziness_n or_o blindness_n to_o take_v the_o send_v and_o cry_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o run_v with_o full_a mouth_n after_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o assert_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v produce_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n aver_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o jew_n take_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o wolf_n the_o leopard_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v make_v tame_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o hurt_v just_a and_o good_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o alapide_a upon_o this_o place_n calvin_n 7._o calvin_n unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eum_fw-la formare_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ingenia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quanquam_fw-la longius_fw-la spectat_fw-la prophetae_fw-la oratio_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la acsi_fw-la promiiteret_fw-la beatam_fw-la mundi_fw-la reparationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n in_o isa_n cap._n 11._o v._n 6._o &_o 7._o also_o do_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n assert_v hence_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o at_o first_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n look_v far_o beyond_o this_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o describe_v what_o be_v that_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o that_o unhappy_a and_o sad_a subversion_n or_o disorder_n befall_v we_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_n etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o their_o first_o and_o perfect_a original_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v by_v abolish_n the_o curse_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n the_o instauration_n of_o a_o perfect_n state_n be_v not_o impertinent_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v that_o golden_a age_n shall_v return_v in_o which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n full_a felicity_n flourish_v thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o our_o point_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v or_o quote_v other_o latter_a writer_n etc._n writer_n mair_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o text_n upon_o the_o what_o this_o glorious_a restitution_n shall_v be_v mean_o while_o i_o attain_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o that_o if_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o in_o their_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n to_o balance_v they_o and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v ground_v upon_o divine_a reason_n upon_o a_o better_a account_n for_o to_o that_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o scripture_n concur_v rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o full_o open_v afore_o to_o that_o also_o agree_v that_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o hurtful_a creature_n whereas_o a_o less_o reckon_n or_o a_o short_a expression_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o signify_v a_o agreement_n among_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o while_o some_o so_o peremptory_o defend_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o have_v do_v themselves_o much_o right_n and_o give_v we_o some_o satisfaction_n if_o they_o have_v show_v we_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v answerable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v that_o agreement_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o christ_n come_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n come_v that_o have_v be_v as_o better_a so_o more_o general_a but_o alas_o this_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v embrace_v a_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o as_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n one_o against_o another_o so_o we_o know_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o great_a opposition_n mighty_a tumult_n hideous_a persecution_n follow_v upon_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o stream_n of_o a_o deep_a torrent_n of_o blood_n run_v
and_o hezekiah_n reign_v five_o or_o six_o king_n over_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n but_o before_o this_o text_n can_v be_v fulfil_v they_o must_v be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n now_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n as_o we_o touch_v afore_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 36._o so_o here_o be_v the_o total_a captivity_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o captivity_n the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o reckon_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n cha._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o for_o the_o general_a the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o genealogy_n they_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n except_v some_o other_o that_o go_v up_o that_o can_v not_o show_v their_o genealogy_n so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o first_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n we_o can_v put_v the_o emphasis_n no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v where_o at_o the_o soon_o to_o pitch_v this_o great_a emphasis_n of_o god_n recover_v his_o people_n the_o second_o time_n but_o upon_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n viz._n the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o assyria_n from_o thence_o and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o for_o the_o least_o and_o soon_a second_a time_n we_o can_v possible_o find_v out_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o assyria_n and_o the_o part_n aforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n but_o a_o great_a second_v and_o of_o the_o same_o length_n too_o be_v this_o this_o same_o again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n may_v import_v two_o consideration_n first_o two_o part_n of_o the_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o all_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v afore_o second_o two_o distinct_a time_n of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n both_o the_o two_o and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_n object_n the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o the_o second_o out_o of_o assyria_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o weak_a because_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o assyria_n sol._n sol._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v co-eve_n co-etanean_a of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o not_o successive_a i_o say_v second_n do_v import_n as_o appear_v by_o history_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a abet_v with_o experience_n a_o second_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n more_o or_o less_o from_o assyria_n as_o well_o as_o from_o egypt_n but_o special_o this_o second_o time_n centre_n upon_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o ten_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v we_o open_v thus_o that_o whereas_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o ezra_n as_o his_o book_n make_v large_a mention_n the_o jew_n there_o continue_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n pretty_a quiet_a till_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n come_v up_o into_o judea_n enter_v the_o city_n spoil_n the_o temple_n rob_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v a_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o learned_a chronologer_n quote_v out_o of_o macchab_n 1.1_o in_o which_o macchabean_a war_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o waste_v and_o scatter_v yet_o after_o that_o act_n of_o antiochus_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v suppose_v ezra_n 2.62_o as_o many_o as_o come_v up_o with_o they_o under_o cyrus_n by_o ezra_n abide_v there_o about_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o year_n more_o with_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o ensue_a macchabean_a war_n and_o the_o roman_a invasion_n and_o domination_n succeed_v they_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o they_o crucify_a christ_n affront_a his_o gospel_n with_o sacrifice_v and_o persecute_v his_o member_n and_o with_o all_o divine_a justice_n therein_o most_o righteous_o recompense_v they_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n their_o governor_n god_n and_o man_n conspire_v in_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o second_o scatter_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o antiochian_a macchabean_a and_o roman_a war_n titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n destroy_v their_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o adrian_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a scatter_a they_o from_o mamre_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o scatter_v they_o be_v about_o to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o wonder_n on_o earth_n after_o all_o which_o the_o saracen_n arabian_n and_o turk_n invade_v their_o land_n and_o miserable_o scatter_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v except_v a_o few_o jew_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o day_n disperse_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n viz._n in_o the_o west-indies_n italy_n poland_n spain_n portugal_n low-countries_n media_n persia_n assyria_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o and_o in_o most_o country_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rabbin_n in_o their_o book_n plain_o confess_v so_o that_o god_n set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v his_o people_n out_o of_o assyria_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v straighten_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n with_o ezra_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v again_o scatter_v and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v rom._n 11._o of_o save_v all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o restore_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o lie_v on_o god_n hand_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o assyria_n the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o universal_o include_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o from_o all_o place_n as_o say_v our_o text_n from_o assyria_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o their_o first_o captivity_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 44.1_o and_o from_o egypt_n which_o likely_a afterward_o be_v add_v in_o part_n or_o whole_a to_o that_o empire_n as_o several_a time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o several_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n many_o jew_n be_v carry_v thither_o of_o who_o scatter_v there_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v act._n 2.10_o and_o from_o pathros_n there_o be_v pathros_n sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v pathrusim_n gen._n 10.14_o who_o place_n or_o land_n of_o habitation_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v pathros_n and_o be_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 44.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n then_o v._n 15_o all_o the_o man_n
it_o isa_n 26._o the_o same_o thing_n john_n apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o nest_n viz._n the_o city_n where_o he_o rest_v rev._n 16.19_o we_o have_v it_o once_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o revel_n 18._o we_o have_v it_o three_o time_n viz._n v._n 2._o v._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect_n xvii_o upon_o the_o seven_o place_n in_o isa_n viz._n isa_n 33._o v._n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v viz._n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n nor_o gallant_a ship_n pass_v by_o i_o say_v when_o since_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n be_v this_o fulfil_v for_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o his_o begin_n to_o prophesy_v jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o they_o return_v again_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o afore_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v their_o country_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n afore_o christ_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o spoil_n and_o waste_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n about_o threescore_o and_o eleven_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o roman_a about_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n after_o that_o viz._n a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o after_o christ_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o these_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sect_n xviii_o §_o 1_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 18._o we_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n as_o this_o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_z that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_z thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o observe_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_z nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n with_o many_o more_o illustration_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o zion_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o zions_n enemy_n v._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o do_v at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n carry_v captive_a thither_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o domineer_a over_o they_o therefore_o st._n john_n carry_v this_o down_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o late_a time_n thereof_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a nation_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v rev._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o ah_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o signify_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o the_o design_n be_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 19_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o again_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o this_o 34._o isa_n it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v a_o burn_a pitch_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o act_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n or_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o since_o but_o that_o still_a antichrist_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a domineer_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o in_o my_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n and_o of_o our_o new_a annotationist_n too_o carry_v down_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n rev._n 14.11_o rev._n 18.18_o and_o rev._n 19.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §_o 3_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o 11._o â—erse_n of_o the_o 34._o of_o isa_n that_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v the_o cormorant_n bittern_n and_o the_o owl_n and_o raven_n which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n unto_o st._n john_n time_n he_o carry_v it_o down_o as_o our_o new_a annotationist_n consent_n with_o i_o unto_o the_o desolation_n yet_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.2_o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n §_o 4_o and_z which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n chal._n v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o stream_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o its_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o its_o land_n into_o burn_a pitch_n so_o the_o chaldee_n which_o kimchy_n cite_v and_o approve_v r._n kimchi_n also_o on_o verse_n 16._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o passage_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v offend_v leave_v out_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o those_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cuthith_n and_o javan_n that_o be_v grecia_n §_o 5_o and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n one_o place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o desolate_a than_o another_o no_o bird_n inhabit_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o time_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 6_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v against_o idumea_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n and_o bozra_n the_o metropolis_n thereof_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o idumea_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a as_o a_o most_o intestine_a jew-hating_a enemy_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o unreconciled_a kindred_n be_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o rest_n
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o word_n say_v mr._n parker_n until_o better_a light_n may_v shine_v i_o can_v but_o conjecture_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o saint_n who_o bring_v christ_n near_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o dominion_n and_o glory_n thereof_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o afore_o clear_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o say_v mr._n parker_n be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 21_o 22_o 23.25_o 26._o and_o be_v absolve_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v so_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n in_o place_n and_o substance_n only_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o the_o quantity_n big_a these_o word_n hold_v forth_o say_v mr._n parker_n the_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o witness_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o v._o 26_o 27._o isa_n 60.10_o 12._o all_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o â—ecks_n from_o such_o subjection_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o state_n or_o rise_v of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o complete_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o state_n be_v special_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o description_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v afore_o large_o open_v §_o 15_o from_o the_o whole_a visionall_a representation_n and_o prophetical_a nartative_a in_o this_o chapter_n mr._n archer_n short_a argument_n i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o matter_n be_v considerable_a especial_o if_o put_v into_o form_n thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v have_v a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v in_o his_o occupation_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o providentiall_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o antichrist_n the_o main_a and_o most_o part_n of_o that_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 16_o add_v for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o resolution_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a master_n huet_n upon_o the_o scope_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 14._o he_o huet_n on_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.27_o be_v give_v to_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v christ_n authoritative_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n by_o delegation_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos_n 11_o 12._o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o which_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v either_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a whereof_o he_o make_v no_o vicar_n save_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o regency_n he_o reserve_v with_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o else_o outward_a and_o mix_v partly_o spiritual_a in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o partly_o civil_a in_o equity_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o righteous_a law_n etc._n etc._n this_o admit_v of_o deputation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_v never_o jar_v this_o be_v that_o dominion_n here_o mention_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o now_o through_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o never_o more_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n confirm_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o regiment_n as_o be_v resist_v by_o that_o very_a people_n language_n and_o nation_n that_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v it_o upon_o the_o violent_a break_n to_o piece_n of_o all_o that_o persevere_o resist_v it_o but_o thus_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o ergo._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o may_v admit_v of_o humane_a deputation_n viz._n that_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 22._o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o deputation_n see_v none_o among_o man_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n command_v the_o conscience_n or_o move_v the_o will_n but_o christ_n alone_o so_o he_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o dominion_n here_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1._o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n wherein_o daniel_n and_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_v he_o and_o they_o against_o this_o their_o present_a desolate_a condition_n these_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sadness_n at_o first_o dark_a sight_n of_o they_o frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n they_o be_v further_o explain_v to_o he_o see_v more_o in_o a_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o daniel_n sad_o complain_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n it_o be_v answer_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o week_n to_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o now_o he_o understand_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o that_o they_o be_v near_o expiration_n 3._o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 12.11_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n at_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o their_o full_a deliverance_n shall_v commence_v now_o observe_v that_o therefore_o the_o dominion_n pass_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n 1._o pass_v away_o by_o temporal_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o the_o interruption_n of_o outward_a public_a worship_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o rule_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o secret_a with_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o a_o people_n by_o those_o two_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o their_o return_n till_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o flourish_a spiritual_o when_o outward_o most_o persecute_v under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a at_o dead_a midnight_n compare_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n with_o rev._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o fox_n martyrolog_n volume_n 1._o all_o which_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n sect_n xxxvii_o wherein_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 12._o be_v collate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o assert_v our_o main_a thesis_n touch_v the_o general_n and_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n §_o 1_o that_o i_o may_v
degenerate_v into_o pontifical_a from_o the_o forty_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v describe_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o become_v first_o saracenicall_a and_o than_o turkish_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n intend_v the_o saracen_n who_o next_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o immediate_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o saracen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o the_o south_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o rise_n who_o arise_v out_o of_o arabia_n which_o be_v southward_o from_o judea_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o plant_v themselves_o in_o egypt_n alexandria_n be_v their_o imperial_a city_n of_o their_o sultan_n which_o be_v also_o south_n from_o judea_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n intend_v the_o turk_n who_o next_o to_o the_o saracen_n be_v the_o immediate_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o turk_n win_v from_o the_o roman_n several_a country_n of_o their_o empire_n these_o turk_n have_v the_o notation_n of_o a_o people_n of_o the_o north_n partly_o because_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o scythia_n be_v the_o native_n thereof_o which_o be_v north_n from_o judea_n partly_o because_o they_o possess_v the_o country_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n from_o judea_n of_o the_o roman_n oppress_v the_o jew_n we_o hear_v afore_o on_o chapter_n 2._o and_o chapter_n 7._o and_o hint_v in_o this_o in_o verse_n 36._o as_o instrument_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o hold_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o further_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o after_o the_o turk_n join_v with_o the_o saracen_n beat_v the_o roman_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o several_a other_o country_n adjacent_a but_o to_o no_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n hereby_o only_a change_v their_o oppressor_n but_o not_o their_o oppression_n into_o a_o deliverance_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v afore_o upon_o the_o 40_o and_o 41_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 17_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o oppressor_n 1._o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o roman_n be_v hint_v in_o verse_n 36._o in_o those_o word_n till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n there_o must_v be_v a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o period_n of_o this_o misery_n as_o daniel_n have_v more_o abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o his_o book_n their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a last_n monarchy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v become_v saraceno-turkish_a be_v express_v verse_n 44_o 45._o but_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o make_v away_o with_o many_o and_o although_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o border_a country_n lie_v east_n and_o north_n from_o judea_n thereby_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o turkish_a fury_n in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o application_n of_o these_o rumour_n from_o the_o east_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o antiochus_n disquiet_v about_o the_o parthian_a war_n and_o as_o ill_o be_v the_o report_n of_o the_o commotion_n from_o the_o north_n apply_v to_o judas_n maccabaeus_n his_o prevail_a as_o mr._n huet_n have_v learned_o demonstrate_v but_o that_o they_o plain_o signify_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o aforesaid_a thereby_o provoke_v the_o turk_n several_a argument_n speak_v strong_o ¶_o 1._o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n have_v constant_o keep_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n precede_v viz._n chap._n 2._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o and_o chap._n 10._o wherein_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v have_v constant_o keep_v this_o method_n to_o annex_v a_o close_a concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o tragicomedy_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o ante-scene_n or_o prelude_n to_o be_v sad_a to_o the_o jew_n glad_a to_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o stage_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o glad_a to_o the_o jew_n sad_a to_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n deliverance_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n ruin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o mind_v the_o sad_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o have_v dear_a need_n upon_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o oppression_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o of_o some_o comfort_n at_o least_o to_o be_v present_o add_v now_o unless_o this_o comfort_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v here_o hint_v this_o method_n be_v quite_o break_v off_o ¶_o 2._o daniel_n hold_v this_o method_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n for_o mention_v the_o jew_n trouble_v the_o first_o verse_n hint_v they_o again_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o discover_v their_o deliverance_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o daniel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v altogether_o most_o improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n ¶_o 3._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v prophesy_v express_o to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n revel_v 16.12_o in_o mention_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n be_v especial_o conversant_a in_o those_o eastern_a part_n near_o judea_n hanker_a after_o canaan_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o who_o residence_n there_o the_o arabian_a part_n thereabouts_o viz._n ammon_n edom_n moab_n etc._n etc._n be_v spare_v by_o special_a divine_a providence_n as_o be_v intimate_v afore_o v._o 41._o ¶_o 5._o the_o enemy_n himself_o for_o the_o prevention_n if_o he_o may_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o land_n pitch_v ver_fw-la 45._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o judea_n therefore_o there_o and_o thereabouts_o especial_o shall_v be_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 18_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o turkish_a enemy_n he_o shall_v vers_n 45._o come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o the_o say_v rise_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o repossess_a themselves_o of_o judea_n §_o 19_o for_o render_v for_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v render_v for_o as_o we_o give_v instance_n afore_o and_o most_o congruous_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o so_o render_v at_o that_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 1._o shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o which_o word_n consider_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o dependence_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o open_n so_o much_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n as_o have_v be_v present_v to_o you_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o and_o this_o put_v together_o clear_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o in_o express_a term_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n christ_n most_o fit_o call_v michael_n which_o signify_v who_o be_v as_o god_n stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o child_n of_o daniel_n people_n or_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o well_o from_o their_o civil_a bondage_n as_o from_o their_o spiritual_a now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o first_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n no_o more_o deliver_v than_o any_o other_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v believer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o they_o in_o peculiar_a and_o a_o small_a comfort_n to_o they_o now_o in_o captivity_n that_o their_o full_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n under_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o nor_o can_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v so_o deliver_v unless_o they_o be_v first_o graft_v in_o again_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o destruction_n not_o a_o deliverance_n of_o
novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z
dr._n mayer_n confess_v that_o in_o egypt_n while_o they_o be_v there_o ptolomeus_n lathurus_n slay_v of_o they_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o do_v return_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o nothing_o concern_v israel_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n be_v long_o before_o christ_n at_o least_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n now_o the_o sacred_a text_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v continue_v to_o judah_n distinct_o as_o divide_v from_o israel_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v since_o which_o it_o depart_v but_o never_o return_v either_o to_o judah_n or_o israel_n or_o to_o both_o joint_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n the_o former_a by_o the_o greek_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o roman_n we_o say_v that_o it_o nothing_o favour_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o speak_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n always_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o issue_n namely_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v punish_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v visited_n his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n v._o 5_o 6._o they_o shall_v tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o save_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n now_o under_o consideration_n compare_v with_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o grecian_n beat_v the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o egyptian_n sure_o no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o jew_n change_v their_o oppressor_n but_o not_o their_o oppression_n which_o continue_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n to_o christ_n time_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o till_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n begin_v to_o take_v their_o turn_n of_o oppress_v they_o which_o they_o have_v perpetuate_v to_o this_o day_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o contribute_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o so_o emphatical_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o save_v of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o and_o the_o make_v they_o of_o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v whether_o of_o levi_n as_o their_o father_n priesthood_n import_v 2.1_o import_v 1_o maccâ—_n 2.1_o if_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o line_n or_o what_o other_o tribe_n clear_v it_o be_v by_o frequent_a expression_n throughout_o that_o maccabean_a story_n that_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o quondam_a kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o never_o return_v from_o captivity_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o make_v up_o the_o army_n that_o do_v those_o exploit_n beside_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v what_o mercer_n say_v pag._n 313._o lin_v 14._o and_o what_o calvin_n say_v afore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 313._o line_n 40._o viz._n that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliverance_n that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o prophecy_n that_o war_n be_v occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o jew_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n viz._n that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n year_n judah_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n book_v 1._o i_o 16._o where_o end_v their_o exploit_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macca_n be_v of_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o first_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o book_n extend_v to_o 40_o year_n that_o of_o the_o second_o only_o to_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o three_o book_n of_o macca_n as_o junius_n and_o grotius_n have_v it_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o therefore_o dr._n mayer_n do_v a_o little_a correct_v himself_o after_o and_o pretty_a well_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o will_v be_v take_v in_o our_o sense_n because_o say_v he_o thus_o that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o particular_n afore_o mention_v the_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v but_o do_v in_o part_n their_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o in_o christ_n no_o ephraim_n or_o joseph_n have_v this_o make_v any_o way_n good_a unto_o they_o before_o his_o come_n so_o he_o which_o come_v being_n take_v at_o large_a as_o comprehend_v not_o only_a his_o first_o come_n but_o also_o his_o second_o appearance_n viz._n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o since_o christ_n come_n judah_n and_o israel_n as_o we_o say_v have_v not_o be_v unite_v nor_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o sceptre_n of_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v i_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a light_n that_o have_v dazzle_v this_o text_n to_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n upon_o it_o far_o beyond_o all_o purpose_n or_o expectation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_v a_o quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la demere_fw-la possis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o of_o too_o long_a a_o size_n which_o none_o can_v well_o epitomise_v sect_n xlix_o §_o 1_o the_o five_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v chapter_n 12_o throughout_o which_o be_v so_o full_a for_o a_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o plain_o demonstrate_v itself_o never_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o i_o shall_v but_o little_o more_o than_o name_v the_o particular_n §_o 2_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o such_o happy_a promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v intend_v as_o well_o for_o israel_n as_o for_o judah_n and_o therefore_o as_o with_o judah_n be_v often_o mention_v jerusalem_n part_n of_o their_o territory_n ver_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o with_o israel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v mention_v after_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o the_o family_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o simeon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n now_o till_o any_o one_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v both_o to_o judah_n and_o israel_n since_o their_o captivity_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a §_o 3_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o although_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n of_o judah_n have_v return_v from_o babylon_n near_o twenty_o year_n since_o yet_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o prophet_n point_v at_o another_o return_v to_o a_o reinhabiting_a of_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o own_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o notable_a day_n of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n history_n or_o experience_n as_o to_o a_o notable_a fulfil_n thereof_o since_o judah_n first_o return_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v §_o 4_o for_o where_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o particular_n after_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n fulfil_v i_o need_v but_o ask_v the_o question_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o they_o can_v never_o answer_v when_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v since_o that_o time_n that_o god_n do_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o that_o besiege_v she_o when_o alexander_n m._n with_o his_o army_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o this_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o come_v as_o a_o conqueror_n yet_o he_o enter_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o reciprocal_a high_a respect_n between_o he_o and_o the_o highpriest_n when_o after_o he_o about_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o year_n as_o the_o account_n be_v cast_v up_o 1_o maccab._n 1.20_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n
adequat_o and_o answerable_o to_o that_o name_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n now_o observe_v ¶_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 20.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n after_o this_o dreadful_a and_o burn_a day_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o malachi_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n ver._n 2._o now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o that_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v do_v heal_v have_v finish_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o elect_n have_v do_v grow_v second_o because_o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o elijah_n must_v be_v send_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o near-upon_a that_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o then_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o destruction_n not_o of_o conversion_n three_o because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n must_v come_v and_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o smite_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o judgement_n itself_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o whether_o all_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v that_o ultimate_a judgement_n will_v be_v â—ure_a to_o come_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o concern_v who_o this_o elijah_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v cut_v so_o short_a as_o to_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o than_o be_v no_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o burn_v as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a doer_n root_n and_o branch_n christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o matth._n 21.5_o according_a to_o isa_n 62.11_o zech._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o meekness_n meanness_n lowliness_n and_o lowness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v wonderful_a day_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n luke_o 2._o matth._n 2._o at_o his_o passion_n matth._n 27._o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o and_o at_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n they_o be_v many_o or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o dreadful_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o passion_n yet_o these_o day_n destroy_v none_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o heal_v or_o help_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n to_o warn_v man_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o miracle_n he_o never_o kill_v or_o cripple_v any_o man_n be_v infinite_o injure_v he_o revenge_v not_o but_o rather_o heal_v malchus_n and_o his_o enemy_n wound_n and_o malady_n yet_o see_v by_o this_o time_n how_o straight_o and_o strong_o we_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v with_o these_o two_o paragraph_n that_o we_o can_v fall_v so_o short_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v nor_o launch_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 5_o now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n distinct_o when_o this_o time_n be_v we_o assert_v that_o no_o time_n can_v shape_v and_o correspond_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o character_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o time_n abut_a upon_o the_o beginning_n entrance_n or_o prelude_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bound_v out_o exact_o revel_n 20._o with_o two_o physical_a or_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o ample_o open_v 4._o open_v book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o argument_n ¶_o 1._o that_o burn_v of_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a doer_n as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n ver._n 1._o and_o that_o trample_v they_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ash_n ver._n 3._o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o apt_o answer_v to_o those_o particular_n then_o leave_v at_o random_n to_o the_o imaginary_a time_n in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o character_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o harmonious_o concord_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruine_v of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o her_o great_a restauration_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o whole_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o thither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v i_o hope_v the_o very_a set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n will_v convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n where_o after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a description_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o there_o follow_v alike_o iconism_n or_o corporal_a characterism_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_z man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o the_o foul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o
and_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o with_o which_o let_v the_o studious_a reader_n diligent_o compare_v revel_v 11.18_o rev._n 20.4_o which_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n all_o convert_v that_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o any_o maturity_n of_o age_n to_o profess_v their_o godliness_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v more_o or_o less_o undergo_v on_o earth_n act._n 14.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v abundant_o demonstrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n than_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o who_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v mark_n 10.14_o who_o never_o endure_v any_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v as_o much_o privilege_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v endure_v most_o and_o long_a in_o temptation_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a eminent_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n with_o and_o for_o christ_n compare_v rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 2._o christ_n appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n appoint_v unto_o he_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n appoint_v unto_o christ_n no_o kingdom_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v follow_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o kingdomship_n kingship_n or_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o &_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n reign_v when_o and_o where_o the_o head_n christ_n himself_o aâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v beside_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o a_o kingdom_n imply_v by_o a_o inference_n from_o relation_n that_o some_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o if_o the_o angel_n ministration_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o subject_a under_o the_o church_n at_o their_o command_n be_v subject_a under_o christ_n alone_o heb._n 1.6.13_o 14._o but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o forequote_v place_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o do_v then_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v thenceforward_a continue_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n the_o saint_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v not_o subject_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n afore_o allege_v and_o open_v as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n by_o past_a and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v give_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n as_o saint_n john_n often_o intimate_v where_o the_o saint_n endure_v those_o temptation_n christ_n mention_n and_o so_o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o that_o endure_v ¶_o 3._o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v unsuitable_a expression_n to_o signify_v supernal_a eternal_a ultimate_a glory_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o express_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n ou_fw-fr earth_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v 91._o open_v book_n 2._o ch_z 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 91._o ¶_o 4._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o saint_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o do_v christ_n speech_n relate_v to_o past_a but_o future_a and_o in_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n ¶_o 5._o christ_n promise_v emphatical_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_v 1.6_o &_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o of_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n §_o 1_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o text_n by_o other_o see_v before_o in_o page_n 33._o §_o 3._o where_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o inquire_v after_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o though_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n in_o a_o new_a testament_n exaltation_n have_v be_v now_o in_o be_v these_o four_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o put_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o expect_v another_o kingdom_n viz._n one_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o present_a only_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v at_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o foreign_a nation_n §_o 3_o note_n further_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o §_o 4_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a be_v not_o by_o this_o beat_v off_o from_o expect_v it_o but_o rather_o go_v on_o preach_v it_o act_n 3.21_o large_o open_v afore_o pag._n 96._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 165._o ¶_o 3._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 51._o §_o 2._o §_o 5_o yea_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n do_v full_o reveal_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a vision_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o revel_v 1.1_o the_o particular_n whereof_o we_o have_v abundant_o discuss_v upon_o several_a chapter_n of_o that_o revelation_n 12._o revelation_n see_v before_o on_o revel_n 20._o in_o 1_o book_n 3_o chap._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o four_o on_o rev._n 1._o p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n on_o rev._n 5._o p._n 73_o &c_n &c_n on_o rev._n 7._o p._n 204._o on_o rev._n 9_o p._n 49._o &_o 87._o on_o rev._n 10._o p._n 67._o &_o 96._o on_o chap._n 11._o p._n 58._o 72_o 91._o on_o chap._n 12._o p._n 94._o on_o chap._n 13._o p._n 87._o on_o chap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 73_o 74._o on_o chap._n 16._o p._n 309._o on_o chap._n 17._o p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n on_o chap._n 18._o see_v book_n 3._o c._n 2._o s._n 45._o s._n 3._o p._n 4._o on_o chap._n 19_o see_v p._n 62._o &_o 74._o &_o 89._o &_o 56._o &_o 58._o on_o chap._n 20._o see_v again_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 55_o 56._o &_o 66_o etc._n etc._n &_o 226._o on_o chap._n 21._o see_v p._n 116._o on_o chap._n 22._o see_v p._n 94._o and_o see_v after_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o **_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o mean_v either_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v shy_a to_o declare_v those_o unto_o they_o have_v be_v always_o free_a to_o preach_v and_o manifest_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v john_n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o vers_fw-la
magnificat_fw-la and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o all_o christendom_n be_v they_o except_v a_o few_o minute_n spot_n and_o obscure_a corner_n of_o a_o few_o peevish_a protestant_n now_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o these_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o full_a tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o stream_n of_o all_o prophecy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n a_o total_a ruin_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o §_o 1_o after_o long_a and_o many_o tedious_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v long_o under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o have_v reside_v even_o since_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n therefore_o god_n will_v yet_o again_o give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o §_o 3_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v give_v his_o church_n several_a typical_a first-fruit_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o example_n in_o rest_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o seven_o seven_o year_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n mortgage_n and_o servitude_n as_o a_o type_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v his_o church_n from_o other_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o earth_n notable_o argue_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o those_o ground_n heb._n 4._o throughout_o that_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o and_o according_a to_o these_o type_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n practise_v towards_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o after_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o by_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hard_a speech_n against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 15._o and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o deluge_n two_o pet._n 2.5_o god_n give_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o name_n of_o that_o good_a man_n typify_a and_o order_v by_o providence_n unto_o that_o end_n to_o signify_v rest_n of_o viz._n from_o toil_n gen._n 2.29_o 2_o after_o the_o flood_n new_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o nimrod_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o monarchical_a tyrant_n over_o man_n call_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a expound_v a_o man-hunter_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v babel_n gen._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o after_o this_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o prevent_v god_n future_a judgement_n gen._n 11._o bring_v confusion_n of_o language_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a affliction_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o war_n take_v lot_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o at_o last_o god_n send_v isaac_n signify_v laughter_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a tranquillity_n this_o peace_n period_v many_o trouble_n arise_v in_o jacob_n time_n by_o esau_n laban_n simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n but_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n the_o country_n of_o goshen_n there_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o land_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n gen._n 28._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o forget_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n great_a affliction_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a labour_n with_o much_o rigour_n persecuting_o put_v to_o death_n their_o male_a infant_n cause_v they_o to_o groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o much_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n exod._n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n but_o at_o length_n god_n bring_v they_o out_o from_o that_o place_n and_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o freedom_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o this_o they_o have_v sore_a war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n but_o at_o last_o rest_n in_o canaan_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o dilate_v upon_o their_o rest_n in_o return_v to_o judea_n after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_v the_o saint_n have_v for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o maccabean_a and_o other_o trouble_n which_o war_n and_o trouble_v last_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o malachi_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v after_o those_o persecution_n act._n 8.1_o which_o rest_n be_v emphatical_o mention_v act._n 9.31_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v afore_o the_o life_n time_n of_o constantine_n after_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o distinction_n of_o ten_o be_v by_o point_v and_o distinguish_v they_o by_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la some_o rest_n and_o respite_n between_o each_o of_o they_o till_o constantine_n give_v they_o a_o great_a rest_n last_v for_o about_o forty_o year_n §_o 4_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n yea_o divine_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a rest_n for_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v now_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n argue_v as_o we_o say_v heb._n 4._o that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n after_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o turn_n fresh_a trouble_n spring_v up_o therefore_o yet_o there_o remain_v another_o notable_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o heb._n 4._o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a or_o total_o supernal_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v laborious_o argue_v afore_o upon_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n infer_v upon_o their_o state_n in_o the_o wilderness_n touch_v the_o church_n rest_n upon_o earth_n rev._n 12._o sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o the_o church_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n as_o philo_n judaein_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o experience_n witness_v but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o general_a in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n past_o even_a till_o now_o under_o great_a extremity_n therefore_o god_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v it_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o both_o premise_n may_v be_v sufficient_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o itself_o sect_n iv_o §_o 1_o joint_a prayer_n never_o miscarry_v but_o ever_o receive_v gracious_a return_n see_v the_o general_a experiment_n 2_o chron._n 15.4_o particular_n see_v in_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.23_o 24._o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 6.6_o 7._o judg._n 10.10_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o the_o pious_a king_n asa_n 2_o chron_n 15.18_o to_o the_o end_n jehoshaephat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o to_o 31._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o §_o 2_o but_o in_o many_o age_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n act._n 4.24_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o their_o convening_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o glory_n on_o earth_n witness_v the_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o convening_n as_o the_o ancient_a saint_n alive_a have_v be_v ear_n witness_n §_o 3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o return_n of_o these_o prayer_n according_a as_o beside_o the_o former_a precedent_n god_n have_v make_v several_a promise_n and_o engagement_n as_o psa_n 50.15_o mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o hear_v his_o people_n prayer_n for_o though_o god_n defer_v long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o parable_n or_o comparison_n luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o prayer_n act._n 4.24_o though_o it_o be_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n afore_o he_o eminent_o perform_v it_o to_o
wit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o follower_n sect_n v._o §_o 1_o that_o will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n pre-impresseth_a on_o man_n spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n presignify_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o prepare_v for_o and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n â—ut_v so_o have_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v especial_o of_o late_a time_n towards_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o intestine_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o towards_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o may_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o syllogism_n but_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o book_n when_o the_o lord_n intend_v israel_n shall_v conquer_v canaan_n he_o put_v a_o valour_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v before_o among_o their_o enemy_n the_o hornet_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o moth_n of_o decay_n and_o weakness_n ex._n 23.27_o 28._o deut._n 20.21_o josh_n 24.12_o isa_n 50.9_o isa_n 51.8_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v a_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n for_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o they_o rev._n 11.11_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o late_a german_a war_n against_o that_o tract_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o lord_n send_v eminent_a sign_n appear_v many_o day_n over_o the_o country_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o prodigy_n and_o prognostic_n sign_n over_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o arch-enemy_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o mat._n 24._o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n as_o josephus_n large_o relate_v there_o be_v mention_n also_o in_o that_o 24._o of_o mat._n of_o earthquake_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o jewish_a antichristian_a jerusalem_n as_o before_o when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o the_o syrian_n philistines_n tyrian_n edomite_n and_o ammonite_n he_o emphatical_o set_v down_o that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n as_o if_o that_o earthquake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o seal_n to_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v amos_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o of_o their_o nest_n the_o great_a city_n a_o earthquake_n shall_v precede_v rev._n 11.13_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a information_n that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o popish_a dominion_n how_o the_o hornet_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n terrify_v and_o weaken_v they_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a reader_n to_o make_v up_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n as_o also_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wise_a good_a man_n against_o real_a antichrist_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o say_v real_a for_o i_o utter_o disavow_v those_o whimsy_n of_o phantastic_o that_o call_v every_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o soder_v not_o to_o their_o dream_a opinion_n nor_o centre_n with_o their_o interest_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la tertii_fw-la the_o four_o book_n hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a viz._n heathen_n mahumetan_n jew_n and_o christian_n confess_v more_o or_o less_o our_o general_a thesis_n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v necessary_o here_o premise_v ##_o 1_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o those_o four_o sort_n afore_o name_v viz._n i_o mean_v by_o heathen_n all_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v eo_fw-la nominâ—_n under_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n extraordinary_o endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n by_o mahumetan_n i_o mind_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n viz._n turk_n arabian_n saracen_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v some_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jew_n all_o know_v who_o i_o understand_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v entire_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o christian_n i_o here_o intend_v all_o that_o be_v so_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_o or_o but_o seem_o as_o papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o that_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o collection_n in_o this_o large_a field_n â—ounded_v out_o in_o this_o four_o book_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n and_o disposition_n §_o 2_o who_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v abound_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o first_o the_o frequent_a fear_n of_o my_o friend_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v print_v off_o the_o three_o book_n have_v lure_v i_o off_o and_o second_o i_o be_o the_o more_o satisfy_o take_v off_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o antiquity_n and_o number_n of_o modern_a writer_n i_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o urgency_n of_o time_n our_o friend_n long_v for_o it_o and_o this_o present_a gallop_v age_n outrunning_n rule_n and_o reason_n need_v it_o who_o bold_o presume_v they_o have_v in_o part_n enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n afore_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o thing_n much_o less_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n off_o §_o 3_o 3_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o i_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a clause_n which_o those_o four_o sort_n shall_v assert_v but_o he_o must_v mind_v my_o general_a intent_n viz._n that_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n express_o or_o intimated_o such_o passage_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o argue_v they_o have_v some_o light_n more_o or_o less_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o touch_v our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o summary_n bulk_n and_o main_a matter_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o passage_n in_o heathen_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o our_o aforesaid_a thesis_n §_o 1_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n reserve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o happiness_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n their_o state_n of_o bliss_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n in_o their_o discuss_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a and_o their_o profess_a expectation_n of_o the_o platonic_a year_n however_o they_o mis-dream_n the_o computation_n wherein_o as_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la perfection_n and_o their_o tenet_n of_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n decease_a into_o another_o next_o living_n and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o divers_a corporal_a shape_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o perfect_a do_v speak_v in_o substance_n a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o read_v in_o history_n how_o earnest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v death_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n upon_o their_o philosopher_n description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o their_o elysium_n or_o elysian_a field_n they_o so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o good_a man_n soul_n inhabit_v after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n full_a of_o happiness_n &_o feat_v in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n say_v homer_n of_o which_o learned_a broughton_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o greek_a captain_n slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n give_v to_o their_o survive_a wife_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintellige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n unseen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o world_n of_o bliss_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n we_o have_v something_o
afore_o in_o our_o first_o book_n in_o lactantius_n his_o quotation_n &_o rectification_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heathen_n and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o and_o our_o necessitate_a brevity_n here_o but_o be_v restles_o further_a inquisitive_a i_o refer_v such_o to_o plato_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o platonist_n viz._n ficinus_fw-la and_o other_o zealous_a commentator_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o but_o that_o metempsychosis_n add_v and_o join_v to_o all_o these_o do_v complete_a they_o up_o be_v fair_o interpret_v with_o meet_a allowance_n to_o heathen_n into_o a_o system_fw-la or_o body_n in_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o our_o opinion_n cast_v up_o as_o the_o high_a way_n lead_v thereunto_o a_o resurrection_n or_o reunion_n of_o soul_n with_o their_o body_n pythagoras_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o euphorbus_n a_o noble_a trojan_a slay_v in_o the_o grecian_a war_n against_o troy_n transmigrate_v itself_o into_o his_o body_n ovid_n etc._n ovid_n ovid_n metam_fw-la l._n 15._o fab._n 3._o juxta_fw-la bersmani_fw-la editionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o a_o brief_a of_o all_o with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o learning_n after_o his_o way_n o_o genus_fw-la attonitum_fw-la gelidae_fw-la formidine_fw-la mortis_fw-la quid_fw-la stygia_fw-la quid_fw-la tenebras_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la vana_fw-la timetis_fw-la materiam_fw-la vatum_fw-la falsique_fw-la pericula_fw-la mundi_fw-la corpora_fw-la sive_fw-la rogus_fw-la flammâ_fw-la sive_fw-la tabe_fw-la vetustas_fw-la abstulerit_fw-la mala_fw-la posse_fw-la pati_fw-la non_fw-la ulla_fw-la putetis_fw-la morte_fw-la carent_fw-la animae_fw-la semper_fw-la priore_fw-la relictâ_fw-la sede_n novis_fw-la domibus_fw-la vivunt_fw-la habitantque_fw-la receptae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la nam_fw-la memini_fw-la trojani_n tempore_fw-la belli_fw-la panthoide_v euphorbus_n eram_fw-la cvi_fw-la pectore_fw-la quondam_a haesit_fw-la in_o adverso_fw-la gravis_fw-la hasta_fw-la minoris_fw-la atridae_n cognovi_fw-la clypeum_fw-la laevae_fw-la gestamina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nuper_fw-la abanteis_fw-la templo_fw-la junonis_fw-la in_o argis_n omnia_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interit_fw-la errat_fw-la &_o illinc_fw-la huc_fw-la venit_fw-la hinc_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o quoslibet_fw-la occupo_fw-la artus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o english_a o_o man_n who_o horror_n of_o cold_a death_n affright_v why_o fear_v you_o styx_n vain_a name_n and_o endless_a night_n the_o theme_n of_o poet_n and_o fear_v misery_n of_o a_o false_a world_n if_o funeral_n flame_v surprise_v or_o age_n do_v pine_v your_o body_n they_o nor_o grieve_v nor_o suffer_v pain_n our_o soul_n for_o ever_o live_v though_o evermore_o their_o ancient_a house_n leave_v yet_o live_v in_o new_a which_o they_o as_o guest_n receive_v in_o trojan_a war_n i_o i_o remember_v well_o euphorbus_n be_v phanthöus_a son_n and_o fall_v by_o menelaus_n lance_n i_o know_v my_o shield_n bear_v on_o my_o left_a arm_n in_o mars_n his_o field_n believe_v i_o you_o may_v for_o this_o again_o at_o argos_n late_o i_o see_v in_o juno_n fane_n all_o altar_n nothing_o final_o decay_v hither_o and_o thither_o still_o the_o spirit_n stray_v guest_n to_o all_o body_n out_o of_o beast_n it_o fly_v to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o never_o die_v 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la quod_fw-la perstet_fw-la in_o â—â—be-cuncta_a fluunt_fw-la omnisque_fw-la vagans_fw-la formatur_fw-la imago_fw-la corpora_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la fuimuâ—ve_v sumusve-cras_a erimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la commentator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pliant_a wax_n each_o new_a impression_n take_v fix_v to_o no_o form_n but_o still_o the_o old_a forsake_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o so_o soul_n the_o same_o abide_v nought_o in_o this_o circle_a world_n be_v fix_v we_o view_v each_o fade_a form_n at_o last_o be_v form_v anew_o so_o change_v our_o body_n without_o rest_n or_o stay_v nor_o what_o we_o yesterday_o nor_o what_o to_o day_n we_o be_v or_o be_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n they_o that_o can_v read_v heathen_a poet_n philosopher_n orator_n historian_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o language_n shall_v find_v abounding_n of_o this_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o glorious_a bliss_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n or_o they_o that_o will_v read_v but_o morney_n trueness_n of_o religion_n translate_v into_o english_a shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n enough_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v note_v but_o two_o place_n §_o 2_o the_o first_o be_v matth._n 14.1_o 2._o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o may_v here_o again_o take_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v the_o gentile_n theology_n viz._n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n pass_v into_o body_n the_o change_n of_o body_n into_o better_a form_n and_o as_o the_o new-creation_n of_o both_o and_o may_v produce_v much_o out_o of_o amantium_fw-la of_o plato_n in_o l._n 10._o poli_fw-fr in_o timaeo_n in_o phaedro_n cum_fw-la concinnâ_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la chemnitius_n interpretatione_n cum_fw-la amantium_fw-la plato_n libris_fw-la plato_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n d._n l._n 22._o c._n 18._o ex_fw-la varronis_fw-la libris_fw-la austin_n providentia_fw-la austin_n lactant._n l._n 7._o exit_fw-la chrysippi_n stoici_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la providentia_fw-la lactantius_n and_o 7_o and_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la cap._n 7_o josephus_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o brevity_n pull_v i_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a express_v in_o this_o scripture_n with_o that_o great_a emphasis_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o where_o plain_o to_o i_o this_o scripture_n with_o a_o intentive_a eye_n takes_z notice_n that_o gentilism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heathen_n whence_o herod_n have_v his_o opinion_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n decease_v after_o their_o return_n to_o their_o body_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n on_o earth_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n work_v any_o miracle_n or_o mighty_a work_n at_o all_o but_o we_o have_v a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 10.41_o but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o herod_n conceive_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v very_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n this_o collection_n of_o i_o by_o good_a providence_n i_o find_v second_v by_o great_a chemnitius_n that_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o our_o receive_a new_a annotation_n chemnitius_n his_o word_n be_v credidit_fw-la insuper_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n furthermore_n herod_n do_v believe_v that_o john_n baptist_n that_o before_o his_o death_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n now_o as_o if_o make_v more_o divine_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o former_a life_n he_o can_v do_v those_o work_n which_o do_v surpass_v humane_a power_n our_o new_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n say_v thus_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a syr._n from_o among_o the_o dead_a some_o note_n here_o herod_n opinion_n of_o john_n sanctity_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a do_v easy_o return_v to_o life_n again_o see_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o herod_n have_v say_v he_o have_v more_o power_n now_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v for_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o thus_o our_o new_a annotation_n §_o 3_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o have_v a_o dim_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v to_o lay_v they_o trim_o and_o decent_o accommodate_v to_o that_o end_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n why_o will_v they_o do_v it_o that_o wash_v over_o the_o dead_a or_o pour_v water_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v wash_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o greek_a very_o well_o bear_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o text_n be_v
the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n greâ—k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n
reformation_n that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v an._n dom._n 1608.11_o john_n dobricius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1612._o do_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o interpreter_n of_o time_n wherein_o both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o new_a star_n which_o happen_v 1604._o and_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n many_o thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o dr._n john_n alsted_n take_v notice_n as_o very_o considerable_a 12._o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n also_o have_v something_o of_o our_o point_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v du_n combat_n christian_a i.e._n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o with_o quotation_n but_o will_v give_v you_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o four_o book_n to_o this_o short_a argument_n that_o which_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o rational_a man_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o truth_n see_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o proof_n datur_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n parent_n colendi_fw-la parent_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ut_fw-la tibisic_n alteri_fw-la do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o man_n because_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n for_o good_a man_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o general_a judgement_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la quarti_fw-la the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v the_o point_n aforesaid_a wherein_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v fair_o solve_v and_o their_o reply_v to_o we_o be_v candid_o discuss_v chap._n i._n wherein_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o argument_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o answer_v which_o we_o premise_v because_o he_o dispute_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o so_o have_v the_o marrow_n of_o former_a objector_n sect_n i._o his_o first_o argument_n propound_v and_o canvas_v §_o 1_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n say_v he_o and_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n john_n be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o selfsame_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n be_v long_o since_o past_a therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v the_o first_o viz._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v say_v he_o by_o the_o defendant_n and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n confess_v it_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o minor_a proposition_n he_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o satan_n rev._n 20._o v._n 3._o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v shall_v not_o act_v in_o secret_a corner_n and_o way_n shall_v not_o make_v his_o depth_n his_o refuge_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n under_o the_o visar_fw-la or_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n or_o of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o universal_a war_n by_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n compel_v man_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o paganism_n and_o to_o as_o it_o be_v abjure_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n when_o constantine_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o those_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v now_o past_a above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o to_o come_v §_o 2_o but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o dissentor_n here_o object_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o that_o aforesaid_a thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o constantine_n arianisme_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v apostasy_n under_o julian_n devastation_n and_o horrid_a butchery_n under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o saracen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o martyr_n then_o reign_v but_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o doctor_n ¶_o 1_n the_o arian_n do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o with_o open_a force_n they_o root_v out_o christianity_n but_o with_o patch_a deceit_n they_o oppress_v the_o orthodox_n ¶_o 2_o as_o for_o julian_n he_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_n that_o be_v soon_o over_o ¶_o 3_o and_o for_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o saracen_n they_o be_v more_o hurtful_a whirlwind_n and_o storm_n ¶_o 4_o but_o as_o they_o invade_v they_o always_o find_v some_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v patron_n or_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n the_o enemy_n feel_v or_o else_o embrace_v their_o religion_n the_o church_n then_o sigh_v under_o a_o correct_a calamity_n but_o not_o under_o a_o oppress_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o the_o imperial_a persecution_n it_o be_v free_a from_o trample_v domestic_a prince_n but_o not_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n insult_v as_o occasion_n be_v the_o persecution_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o particular_a not_o continual_a but_o by_o turn_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o first_o syllogism_n of_o the_o doctor_n sect._n 1_o we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o whereas_o he_o there_o affirm_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v long_o since_o past_a we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n whereby_o be_n will_v uphold_v and_o back_o the_o say_v minor_a proposition_n by_o we_o deny_v i_o will_v answer_v first_o in_o general_n to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v second_o in_o particular_a to_o each_o parcel_n he_o have_v speak_v that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n my_o general_a answer_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n mede_n which_o somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o and_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o dethron_n of_o satan_n rev._n 12_o 9_o and_o the_o imprison_v of_o satan_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o gentile_n 3_o some_o time_n after_o i_o have_v pen_v the_o copy_n i_o find_v the_o place_n in_o mr._n mâ—de_n viz._n in_o his_o diatrib_n part_n 4._o p._n 458._o where_o his_o word_n in_o terminis_fw-la be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o analyticall_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v he_o differ_v from_o i_o whole_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o follow_v mr._n brightman_n my_o difference_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n i_o hold_v but_o one_o millenium_fw-la millenary_a time_n and_o that_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o hold_v two_o one_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n another_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n 2_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o yet_o satan_n be_v tie_v up_o much_o less_o at_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v â—t_a the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o close_a frisoner_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o peep_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n see_v my_o synchronisme_n clau._n apocalyp_n part_n 2._o synch_n 4._o pag._n 22_o 23._o three_o i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o they_o first_o and_o second_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o real_a he_o metaphorical_a 3_o he_o seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o second_o millenium_fw-la millenary_a space_n of_o time_n which_o i_o think_v the_o only_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o i_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n satan_n be_v dethrone_v and_o cast_v down_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o emperiality_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a overcome_a the_o wicked_a persecute_v emperor_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o process_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a heathen_a persecution_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o though_o anon_o after_o constantine_n death_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n a_o new_a persecution_n begin_v viz._n constantius_n his_o son_n cherish_v the_o arian_n and_o banish_v
ten_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o drs._n thousand_o year_n the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n under_o alarichus_n their_o leader_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o after_o christ_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n other_o say_v four_o hundred_o all_o within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n all_o which_o time_n italy_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n sed_fw-la humanorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la extrema_fw-la omne_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la constituta_fw-la per_fw-la constantinum_n inde_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la esse_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ac_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la caeperat_v maximam_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la jacturam_fw-la labemque_fw-la contuaxit_fw-la but_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a evil_n and_o defilement_n anno_fw-la four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o still_o within_o the_o drs._n thousand_o year_n the_o goth_n make_v fearful_a trouble_n take_v hold_n etc._n etc._n in_o gallia_n or_o france_n and_o second_o for_o the_o saracen_n lo_o in_o anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n still_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o saracen_n in_o a_o hostile_a way_n have_v be_v in_o gallia_n how_o long_o before_o i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n near_o three_o hundred_o year_n afore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n the_o saracen_n invade_v jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o ninety_o six_o year_n which_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n end_n begin_n at_o constantine_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o compute_v the_o saracen_n have_v as_o we_o say_v invade_v the_o holy_a land_n thence_o spring_v the_o holy_a war_n of_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o innumerable_a of_o christian_a people_n war_a with_o the_o saracen_n which_o as_o pucherius_n gul._n tyrius_n blondus_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a affair_n and_o bucholcerus_n show_v cost_v a_o innumerable_a of_o christian_n blood_n and_o the_o saracen_n continue_v there_o to_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v say_v daniel_n chap._n 12._o till_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v fulfil_v now_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o be_v tedious_a in_o all_o particular_n to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o saracen_n wherein_o will_v appear_v any_o show_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n in_o this_o space_n sc_n from_o constantine_n time_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 4_o but_o the_o doctor_n give_v many_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n viz_o see_v afore_o at_o s._n 2._o ¶_o 4._o to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n sigh_v or_o groan_v under_o a_o correct_a or_o afflict_v calamity_n but_o not_o under_o a_o oppress_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o r._n emperor_n we_o thus_o answer_v first_o do_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o constantine_n m._n his_o time_n in_o persia_n under_o their_o king_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o be_v not_o there_o a_o oppress_a majesty_n as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a afore_o and_o so_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n m._n and_o after_o to_o theodosius_n 2_o be_v not_o constantius_n a_o oppress_a majesty_n when_o he_o send_v five_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o kill_v athanasius_n and_o georgius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n be_v furnish_v with_o soldier_n whereby_o to_o persecute_v with_o torment_n the_o christian_n as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a afore_o and_o under_o he_o macedonius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o arian_n history_n use_v no_o less_o cruelty_n in_o compel_a christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o than_o be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o compel_v christian_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o arianism_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o 3_o be_v not_o julian_n a_o oppress_a majesty_n when_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n say_v he_o give_v no_o mandate_n for_o persecution_n because_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o his_o punishment_n intend_v and_o act_v by_o he_o upon_o caesarea_n a_o act_n of_o a_o violent_a oppress_a majesty_n and_o further_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o for_o truth_n he_o that_o do_v not_o forbid_v evil_a when_o he_o may_v command_v it_o see_v julian_n permit_v all_o cruelty_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o when_o he_o be_v petition_v for_o relief_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n by_o this_o we_o have_v say_v the_o doctor_n second_o distinction_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o persecution_n be_v also_o overthrow_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o church_n in_o this_o space_n be_v not_o free_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o free_a from_o domestic_a prince_n trample_v it_o and_o here_o with_o the_o former_a we_o may_v take_v in_o opportune_o another_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n put_v in_o the_o head_n of_o these_o distinction_n by_o the_o doctor_n viz._n as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n invade_v so_o they_o always_o either_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o some_o king_n or_o emperor_n as_o patron_n and_o nurse_n or_o else_o they_o embrace_v their_o faith_n to_o both_o we_o answer_v be_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n to_o this_o day_n repel_v or_o convert_v how_o do_v they_o feel_v the_o prince_n power_n who_o they_o conquer_v and_o be_v they_o not_o blasphemous_a mahumetan_n to_o this_o day_n and_o do_v not_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n prevail_v for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o in_o italy_n to_o the_o utter_a devastation_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o and_o what_o conversion_n have_v the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o perversion_n to_o arrianisme_n by_o those_o arrian_n valens_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o and_o last_o how_o be_v those_o prince_n nurse_n who_o though_o they_o oppose_v foreign_a prince_n to_o defend_v their_o dignity_n yet_o mean_a while_n persecute_v at_o home_n be_v arian_n as_o valens_n or_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n into_o the_o holy-land_n be_v papist_n of_o who_o persecution_n fox_n and_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v large_a mention_n as_o to_o the_o doctor_n three_o distinction_n that_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o particular_a we_o answer_v if_o the_o dr._n mean_v a_o absolute_a universal_a persecution_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o ever_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o when_o ever_o be_v satan_n so_o loose_a according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o universal_a a_o persecution_n in_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n here_o and_o there_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n where_o ever_o be_v any_o christian_n than_o we_o shall_v prove_v this_o if_o not_o more_o to_o have_v be_v so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n for_o example_n of_o persia_n we_o speak_v afore_o something_o of_o the_o same_o persia_n we_o add_v that_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n 1._o vol._n pag._n 127._o of_o his_o edit_n anno_fw-la 1641._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n in_o persia_n in_o constantine_n m._n time_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n go_v on_o to_o show_v we_o and_o that_o by_o particular_a instance_n of_o terrible_a persecution_n in_o the_o same_o persia_n after_o constantine_n m._n time_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n his_o reign_n theodosius_n 1_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la three_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o after_o christ_n helvic_n theodosius_n 2._o in_o anno_fw-la four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o theodosius_n 3_o anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o take_v either_o or_o all_o all_o be_v within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n and_o this_o persecution_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o time_n send_v ambassador_n for_o deliverance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n so_o in_o fox_n ibid._n then_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n invade_v italy_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o after_o christ_n
tell_v one_o of_o our_o opposite_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n that_o christ_n judge_v as_o man_n and_o judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n out_o of_o act._n 3.21_o we_o have_v already_o large_o show_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o full_a and_o home_n for_o our_o opinion_n see_v our_o second_o book_n page_n 96._o but_o because_o mr._n bayly_n will_v undertake_v to_o urge_v some_o special_a particular_n we_o will_v answer_v particular_o to_o they_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o time_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v perform_v but_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o back_v this_o with_o rom._n 8.21_o compare_v with_o verse_n 18._o and_o 23._o where_n say_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o desire_a liberty_n come_v not_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v mr._n b._n in_o most_o of_o these_o proposition_n refer_v which_o in_o our_o english_a peremptory_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v due_o render_v thus_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o arabecke_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o plain_a reason_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o this_o read_n of_o refer_v which_o to_o time_n not_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v witness_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v hide_v in_o old_a time_n and_o st._n john_n six_o first_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n show_v as_o much_o as_o also_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o he_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o false_a proposition_n because_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n whole_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o peter_n then_o must_v needs_o mean_v have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o our_o head_n but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o head_n add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o restitution_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o time_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o precise_a ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o mr._n b._n sense_n be_v not_o particular_o point_v out_o but_o that_o all_z thing_n must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o restitution_n import_v a_o state_n once_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o a_o state_n altogether_o new_a and_o different_a as_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 8._o and_o heb._n 2._o do_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o adam_n have_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o 24._o which_o mr._n b._n quote_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o say_v his_o quote_v this_o eight_o of_o rom._n to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n mr._n bayly_n take_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n overthrow_v himself_o for_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o mark_v the_o phrase_n in_o we_o and_o in_o verse_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 19.20_o 31_o 22._o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o creature_n itself_o and_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o their_o groan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o travel_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v now_o in_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o come_v the_o dissolution_n and_o then_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n most_o proper_o be_v it_o say_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n proper_a in_o place_n and_o nature_n for_o body_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o three_o of_o act._n 21._o be_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n have_v a_o great_a refresh_n especial_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o then_o must_v be_v call_v and_o so_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n will_v be_v too_o late_a a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o act._n 3._o be_v this_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n first_o that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o those_o sin_n be_v refuse_v and_o crucify_a christ_n act._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n appear_v and_o they_o repent_v at_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o for_o all_o those_o word_n mr._n bayly_n heap_v up_o of_o solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n as_o the_o word_n refresh_v be_v but_o a_o low_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a high_a happiness_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o late_a time_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v nor_o shall_v then_o be_v but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o zach._n 11._o rev._n 1._o ¶_o 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o mr._n baylies_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o john_n 14.2_o and_o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o there_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o mr._n b._n understand_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o christ_n will_v first_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o mansion_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o mr._n bayly_n will_v needs_o understand_v those_o mansion_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v prepare_v a_o place_n without_o any_o article_n of_o emphasis_n and_o the_o father_n house_n be_v large_a ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a
it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o full_o abolish_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o scripture_n make_v antichrist_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v see_v also_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o it_o verse_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v antichrist_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o as_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o mr._n b._n agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n whereat_o indeed_o be_v christ_n appear_v that_o master_n baily_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o master_n baily_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o in_o 19_o of_o the_o rev._n v._n 20._o and_o in_o v._o 7._o we_o grant_v but_o mr._n b._n gloss_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o prove_v we_o have_v a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a even_o that_o of_o m._n b._n quote_v rev._n 19.20_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n compare_v chap._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o mr._n baily_n faith_n this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n an._n we_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o christ_n solemnize_v his_o marriage_n say_v mr._n b._n not_o with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n answ_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v rise_v chap._n iu._n §_o 1_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o pareus_n and_o mr._n baily_n against_o our_o point_n next_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o book_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n open_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o t._n hayne_n 1645_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o write_n out_o indeed_o i_o expect_v much_o but_o find_v very_o little_a for_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o have_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o never_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n several_a form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n invisible_a and_o visible_a but_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o of_o one_o only_a form_n whereupon_o these_o three_o inconvenience_n to_o himself_o do_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o one_o conclusion_n that_o do_v distinct_o conclude_v against_o our_o point_n viz._n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o shall_v therefore_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v begin_v already_o upon_o earâ—_n ¶_o 2_o that_o his_o three_o last_o argument_n conclude_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n begin_v to_o be_v king_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o commission_n in_o mat._n 28.20_o if_o then_o only_a christ_n begin_v to_o be_v king_n then_o be_v he_o not_o king_n before_o that_o but_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n the_o contrary_a afore_o that_o ¶_o 3_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o first_o in_o this_o p._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n christ_n rule_v have_v a_o absolute_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o p._n 4._o he_o by_o three_o several_a argument_n will_v prove_v when_o and_o what_o year_n christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o p._n 5._o at_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n long_v since_o second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o p._n 1._o he_o affirm_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o quote_v heb._n 1.8_o make_v no_o distinction_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o p._n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n quote_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o make_v no_o interpretation_n to_o explain_v or_o reconcile_v these_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o write_n out_o much_o less_o the_o answer_n chap._n v._n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o universal_a argument_n or_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v §_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o knot_n yet_o behind_o like_a to_o have_v be_v let_v slip_v which_o be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o most_o disputant_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o rivet_v it_o fast_o as_o my_o ear_n in_o part_n can_v witness_v the_o argument_n be_v from_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v they_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o they_o must_v reign_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n or_o how_o if_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n especial_o if_o there_o they_o be_v as_o some_o say_v subject_n to_o mortality_n at_o last_o §_o 2_o answ_n mr._n mede_n have_v so_o learned_o and_o apposite_o discuss_v this_o place_n for_o our_o use_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o his_o dilucidation_n thereon_o will_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n in_o 1_o thess_n 4._o v._o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.15.23_o everyone_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n apâ—c_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causa_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2_o if_o thus_o
continue_a history_n of_o future_a time_n and_o three_o doctor_n prideaux_n himself_o make_v it_o so_o in_o presume_v to_o determine_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v past_a four_o some_o anticipation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v no_o more_o overthrow_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n then_o in_o genesis_n or_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v many_o anticipation_n five_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o continuation_n in_o 6_o 7_o 8_o chapter_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n then_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o methodical_o carry_v on_o the_o continuation_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o computation_n they_o be_v so_o note_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o we_o can_v with_o more_o certainty_n compute_v our_o conclusion_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v the_o contrary_a §_o 3_o pareus_n his_o exception_n do_v but_o idem_fw-la saxum_fw-la voluere_fw-la tumble_v over_o again_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v he_o and_o mr._n hain_n and_o other_o replicant_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la quinti_fw-la the_o sixth_z book_n hold_v forth_o particular_o what_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o former_a five_o book_n the_o introduction_n lay_v forth_o the_o general_a head_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o what_o of_o this_o glorious_a time_n §_o 1_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a next_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o the_o say_v glorious_a state_n shall_v be_v §_o 2_o for_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v some_o way_n and_o preparation_n by_o a_o necessitate_a anticipation_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o proof_n be_v divine_a and_o interweave_v with_o several_a passage_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o that_o and_o what_o of_o this_o aforesaid_a state_n we_o can_v not_o pick_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o nor_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a without_o a_o scrutiny_n into_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o late_a where_o we_o find_v they_o so_o intermix_v howbeit_o we_o insist_v upon_o they_o no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n reserve_v the_o distinct_a and_o large_a discuss_v for_o this_o book_n in_o this_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v these_o five_o head_n §_o 3_o i_o the_o chaos_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n two_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iii_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iv_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n v_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o chaos_n §_o 1_o by_o the_o chaos_n we_o mean_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o first_o creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o rabbin_n before_o quote_v 4._o quote_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 4._o use_v to_o speak_v so_o this_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o rev._n 21.1_o begin_v with_o a_o evening_n and_o as_o after_o that_o as_o a_o antitypicall_a memorial_n of_o the_o finish_n thereof_o celebrate_v on_o the_o sabbaticall_a seven_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n to_o christ_n time_n begin_v their_o sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 4._o afore_o large_o explain_v shall_v begin_v and_o have_v its_o ante-scene_n or_o prelude_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o evening_n now_o as_o the_o evening_n take_v in_o that_o largeness_n as_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sometime_o a_o glare_v of_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o last_o withdraw_n though_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dusk_n and_o dim_v all_o afore_o and_o receive_v for_o a_o farewell_n a_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n dart_v backward_o upon_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o twilight_n follow_v it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v dark_a so_o in_o this_o evening_n in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o the_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n to_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o antichristian_a enemy_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o evening_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v rouse_v they_o up_o to_o that_o contest_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o darkness_n of_o great_a trouble_n da._n 12.1_o and_o these_o trouble_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o two_o last_o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 12_o of_o dan._n may_v last_v 45_o year_n afore_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a decease_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o believer_n then_o alive_a but_o when_o that_o evening_n and_o night_n be_v pass_v over_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o v._n 14._o which_o learn_v junius_n interpret_v of_o the_o saint_n happy_a estate_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n john_n rev._n 20.4_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v for_o at_o the_o last_o ultimate_a end_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n §_o 2_o now_o as_o in_o the_o evening_n shut_v in_o there_o be_v a_o end_n a_o set_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o precedent_a day_n all_o glorious_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n and_o all_o glorious_a person_n their_o master_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v couch_v and_o crouch_v down_o as_o beast_n in_o their_o den_n and_o lie_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o person_n survive_v but_o who_o and_o what_o god_n will_v permit_v to_o escape_v fire_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o glorious_a state_n shall_v begin_v as_o to_o the_o preface_n or_o preparation_n with_o a_o set_n and_o dark_a eclipse_v of_o all_o the_o worldly_a glory_n of_o former_a time_n thing_n and_o person_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n root_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o their_o impertinent_a appurtenance_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n dan._n 7._o rev._n 11.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o far_o more_o by_o experience_n since_o this_o subject_n be_v divers_a year_n bypass_a preach_v and_o assert_v wonder_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o pulling_n down_o of_o humane_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o many_o scuffle_n about_o they_o almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n be_v decline_v towards_o sunset_n the_o shadow_n grow_v long_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dusk_n upon_o all_o secular_a splendour_n the_o night_n come_v on_o great_a storm_n will_v arise_v but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v universal_a on_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o say_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n because_o universal_o they_o have_v for_o above_o five_o and_o forty_o score_n of_o year_n refuse_v the_o messiah_n yet_o likely_a the_o tempest_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v own_v christ_n may_v but_o drive_v along_o by_o coast_n fall_v here_o and_o there_o by_o succession_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o already_o for_o christ_n sake_n by_o heathen_n turk_n papist_n and_o false_o name_v protestant_n §_o 3_o but_o as_o after_o the_o shut_n down_o of_o the_o evening_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v still_o a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o succeed_a day_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o hasten_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o
be_v raise_v incorruptible_a viz._n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v viz._n all_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n ¶_o 3_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o part_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v in_o gen._n 1._o distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n work_n so_o this_o new_a creation_n shall_v be_v perfect_v though_o not_o in_o that_o successive_a order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v at_o once_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n in_o this_o afore_o 428._o afore_o in_o 4_o book_n 4_o chap._n 3_o sect._n 6_o pat._n f._n 428._o i_o be_v this_o first_o for_o light_v answerable_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n create_v on_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o extant_a till_o the_o four_o day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n above_o any_o create_a light_n according_a to_o isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o light_n but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n suitable_a to_o st._n john_n vision_n and_o prophesy_v rev._n 21.23_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n sun_n psal_n 84.11_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o light_a itself_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o yea_o dwell_v in_o unspeakable_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n arise_v on_o the_o church_n malach._n 4.2_o that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 2.8_o with_o a_o brightness_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o promise_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n yea_o with_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24._o verse_n 27._o and_o verse_n 30._o then_o will_v their_o special_a presence_n or_o manfestation_n be_v a_o transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v supernatural_a far_o above_o any_o create_v either_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n or_o after_o contract_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o water_n extant_a the_o first_o day_n be_v couch_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o both_o these_o be_v create_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v be_v elucidation_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o deity_n overcome_a and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o now_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n shall_v in_o that_o new_a creation_n be_v extant_a exist_v in_o their_o orb_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o church_n both_o these_o be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o both_o the_o forequote_v place_n isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o exist_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n just_o so_o rev._n 21.23_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v null_v or_o annihilate_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o four_o day_n those_o light_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o not_o use_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o glorious_a time_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o day_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o 60._o of_o isa_n verse_n 19_o afore_o quote_v mark_v it_o well_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n i._n e._n perpetual_a without_o interruption_n by_o vicissitude_n of_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v express_v in_o rev._n 21.25_o st._n john_n have_v say_v as_o afore_o quote_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_o add_v in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_v star_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o night_n shall_v cease_v at_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o rest_n see_v that_o all_o motion_n as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n true_o be_v for_o rest_n which_o these_o heavenly_a body_n never_o have_v since_o their_o creation_n while_o the_o plant_n have_v have_v they_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o wilde-beast_n in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v record_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o josh_n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o since_o that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o text_n of_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevefold_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o those_o body_n of_o light_n then_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o beam_n of_o light_n their_o very_a body_n be_v call_v light_n gen._n 1._o and_o the_o sevenfold_a intensivenesse_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n may_v be_v a_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o little_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v of_o bulk_n to_o interpose_v and_o eclipse_v the_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o any_o star_n from_o view_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n especial_o on_o the_o magnify_a dimension_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a natural_a light_n round_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o comely_a ornament_n not_o a_o natural_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o paramount_n presence_n and_o elucidation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n suitable_a to_o their_o paramount_n condition_n swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o say_a text_n of_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21.23_o hold_v forth_o so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o light_n in_o parallel_n with_o the_o first_o and_o four_o day_n work_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n second_o as_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o firmament_n as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a alias_o the_o expanse_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o air_n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n it_o shall_v be_v re-created_n anew_o that_o be_v perfect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o noisome_a fume_n or_o vapour_n or_o any_o other_o noxious_a exhalation_n fiery_a or_o watery_a etc._n etc._n to_o cause_n sickness_n death_n itself_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o all_o sorrow_n remove_v rev._n 21.4_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o devil_n over_o the_o church_n as_o former_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o rev._n 20.2_o and_o every_o unclean_a
hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a
they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n see_v creature_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o distinguish_v the_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o they_o groan_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n the_o creation_n can_v groan_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o groan_v for_o a_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a understand_v these_o thing_n §_o 4_o lactantius_n say_v of_o this_o restauration_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alone_o and_o the_o rock_n shall_v distil_v dew_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v live_v upon_o prey_n the_o dog_n shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n i_o add_v if_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n the_o beast_n know_v his_o master_n sure_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o kind_a to_o saint_n and_o saint_n shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o kind_n to_o they_o the_o low_a of_o this_o state_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o prove_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o creature_n come_v tame_o before_o adam_n and_o adam_n give_v they_o all_o name_n gen._n 2.19_o so_o all_o now_o shall_v be_v tame_a towards_o man_n and_o if_o after_o that_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v save_v together_o in_o one_o ark_n than_o now_o also_o shall_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o rom._n 8._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o former_a relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n father_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o shall_v not_o miss_v or_o moan_n for_o any_o want_v because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o other_o way_n adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v eve_n and_o know_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v know_v the_o disciple_n know_v christ_n rise_v and_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n dives_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o some_o jew_n shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v out_o therefore_o saint_n much_o more_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 6_o but_o this_o of_o know_a fall_n in_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n jure_fw-la in_o equity_n all_o now_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o act_n rev._n 21.7_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n take_v almost_o all_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o first_o eight_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n take_v all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n vii_o a_o timeless_a state_n the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o when_o this_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o church_n shall_v come_v time_z shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o time_n be_v a_o quantity_n but_o no_o more_o time_n refer_v also_o to_o quality_n note_v two_o circumstance_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v rev._n 9.13_o therefore_o this_o look_n towards_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v speak_v rev._n 10.1_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n at_o his_o appearance_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 4.3_o sun_n be_v also_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n come_n rev._n 1._o verse_n 16._o and_o malach._n 4.2_o so_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1_o and_o the_o little_a book_n chapter_n 5._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n sc_n michael_n dan._n 12._o i.e._n who_o be_v as_o god_n call_v gods-fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.8_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o here_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o cause_v the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o this_o of_o nontime_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n now_o christ_n swear_v it_o and_o with_o such_o solemnity_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o himself_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v import_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o may_v import_v these_o five_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o most_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o time_n the_o star_n shall_v rest_v isa_n 60.20_o rev._n 21.25_o ¶_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n make_v old_a and_o at_o last_o dissolve_v time_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o cause_v much_o alteration_n in_o all_o body_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n body_n much_o reflect_v on_o their_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n however_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o at_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v to_o a_o essential_a perfection_n therefore_o no_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o ¶_o 3_o for_o if_o no_o more_o time_n then_o eternity_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v stand_v fix_v in_o their_o perfection_n like_o eternity_n not_o well_o to_o day_n weak_a to_o morrow_n cheerful_a to_o day_n and_o melancholy_a to_o morrow_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o all_o thing_n stable_a about_o they_o friend_n creature_n etc._n etc._n shine_v in_o beam_n of_o love_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o constant_a service_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o can_v wax_v old_a be_v go_v and_o all_o become_v new_a rev._n 21_o 14_a 5._o as_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o other_o alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o but_o christ_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o close_a of_o former_a thing_n go_v rev_n 21.6_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n afore_o all_o and_o after_o all_o and_o still_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o the_o man_n that_o change_v change_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 12._o his_o hair_n white_a his_o eye_n dim_a his_o cheek_n wrinkle_v but_o our_o head_n can_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a but_o now_o we_o be_v worse_o but_o our_o motto_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la i.e._n always_o the_o same_o ¶_o 4_o no_o more_o time_n signify_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o abuser_n of_o time_n no_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v cause_v sorrowful_a time_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a
in_o these_o comparison_n as_o the_o summer_n sun_n rise_v ascend_a and_o set_v differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n continue_v into_o one_o whole_a sun_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v always_o day_n and_o always_o glorious_a summer_n and_o as_o a_o river_n differ_v from_o a_o sea_n of_o sweet_a water_n the_o river_n exist_v by_o succession_n the_o sea_n be_v still_o the_o same_o fix_a so_o in_o this_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o every_o enjoyment_n and_o injoyer_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o in_o perfection_n and_o joy_n as_o at_o last_o chap._n v._n thus_o of_o quality_n now_o we_o come_v to_o privilege_n sc_n that_o which_o saint_n have_v afore_o either_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n sect_n i._o first_o privilege_n the_o fulfil_n of_o most_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v but_o foretell_v §_o 1_o the_o mystery_n and_o prophecy_n which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o word_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o for_o mystery_n see_v rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o verse_n 15._o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n by_o compare_v this_o with_o rev._n 21._o verse_n 22_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o time_n see_v verse_n 1._o i_o see_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n this_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o ezek._n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o ezek._n chapter_n 41._o and_o 42._o etc._n etc._n clear_o relate_v to_o a_o new_a testament_n time_n by_o st._n john_n exposition_n rev_n 21._o and_o malachy_n tell_v we_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n say_v rev._n 7.15_o the_o saint_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v chap._n 14_o 15_o 17._o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 15.5_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v chap._n 16.1.17_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o allege_v chap._n 11._o v._n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n be_v see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o sure_o a_o temple_n equivalent_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o no_o temple_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21._o v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n but_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o equivalent_a temple_n yea_o that_o supereminent_a temple_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v such_o with_o they_o that_o as_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o spiritual_a ark_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o be_v the_o material_a ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n temple_n but_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o manna_n rev._n 2._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v and_o only_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o but_o now_o this_o spiritual_a ark_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v common_o see_v observe_v that_o the_o ark_n typify_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o before_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o now_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o material_a temple_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o equivalent_a temple_n the_o antitype_n god_n presence_n in_o christ_n glorious_o manifest_a and_o his_o word_n more_o open_a and_o plain_a then_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o mystery_n relate_v to_o this_o time_n foretell_v shall_v be_v reveal_v now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o dan._n 12._o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o isa_n 11._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n all_o that_o man_n have_v before_o in_o the_o ear_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n their_o science_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o experience_n ¶_o 2_o all_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o best_a of_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n welfare_n shall_v now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o type_n vision_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o possession_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n rev._n 1._o sc_n in_o a_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.6_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v these_o time_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v now_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n though_o it_o be_v far_o plain_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o whole_o plain_a to_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o seal_a book_n that_o christ_n must_v open_v rev._n 5._o this_o open_n be_v by_o the_o event_n rev._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o will_v be_v complete_o do_v in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o light_n now_o at_o the_o dawn_n afore_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v christ_n be_v the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o therefore_o when_o he_o appear_v again_o all_o will_v appear_v fulfil_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v joh._n 4._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sc_fw-mi when_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o restore_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n §_o 2_o what_o mr._n bolton_n say_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v be_v proportionable_o true_a now_o in_o this_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v perfect_o understand_v all_o physical_a or_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o creaure_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n dwell_v together_o then_o those_o prayer_n that_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o colour_n and_o be_v give_v in_o in_o great_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n deut._n 32.9_o his_o pleasant_a portion_n jer._n 12.10_o his_o inheritance_n isa_n 19.25_o all_o people_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o church_n be_v his_o inheritance_n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n jer._n 12.7_o his_o love_n his_o dove_n his_o undefiled_a all_o fair_a etc._n etc._n cant._n oft_o his_o treasure_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n ex._n 19_o 5._o the_o lord_n house_n of_o glory_n isa_n 60.7_o yea_o his_o glory_n isa_n 46.13_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n jer._n 3.17_o nay_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o nay_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o nay_o the_o royal_a diadem_n ibid._n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ornament_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n in_o
the_o glorious_a representation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n for_o inspection_n rev._n 22.14.19_o and_o admiration_n to_o see_v all_o reveal_v and_o all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o full_a mind_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o fulfil_v which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o their_o joshua_n sc_n jesus_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o experience_n nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o sublime_a purity_n and_o glory_n of_o discipline_n sc_n angelical_a order_n rev._n 21.12_o sc_fw-la 4._o gate_n and_o three_o angel_n at_o every_o gate_n so_o that_o verse_n 25._o though_o the_o gate_n be_v never_o shut_v yet_o verse_n 27._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o discipline_n in_o sum_n as_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n in_o move_v shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a a_o labour-lesse_a labour_n a_o painless_a labour_n a_o pleasant_a labour_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o irksomeness_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v heavenise_v into_o all_o sweetness_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o privilege_n union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n union_n of_o head_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n sc_n unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o unity_n in_o affection_n zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o be_v he_o not_o king_n now_o yea_o but_o not_o so_o actual_o visible_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o many_o great_a wicked_a one_o yet_o domineer_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v not_o his_o name_n now_o one_o yes_o in_o itself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o man_n pretence_n that_o he_o favour_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n man_n intimate_v of_o he_o several_a name_n as_o papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o name_n because_o as_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o oneness_n of_o consent_n all_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a language_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o their_o practice_n one_o great_a will_v be_v the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n as_o isa_n 11.13_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o union_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n act._n 4.32_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v full_o perfect_v sure_o their_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_v the_o history_n of_o dissension_n now_o be_v grievous_a to_o saint_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sweet_a will_v the_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o union_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o privilege_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o holy_a thing_n sc_n to_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n §_o 1_o god_n have_v in_o several_a passage_n you_o hear_v afore_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o religion_n this_o be_v gilgal_n the_o great_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o jew_n zach._n 8.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n sc_n rev._n 14.1_o rev._n 22.4_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o of_o their_o face_n though_o the_o church_n kiss_v christ_n sc_n dear_o embrace_v he_o yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v despise_v cant._n 8.1_o hebrew_n i_o will_v find_v thou_o in_o the_o street_n i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o and_o also_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v i_o public_a profession_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chap._n of_o canticle_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n rev._n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n isa_n 60.13_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o beautify_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a christ_n the_o head_n the_o church_n the_o foot_n and_o there_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 1_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v make_v glorious_a afore_o all_o though_o former_o man_n trample_v yea_o zach._n 9.16_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n but_o of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o crown_n fall_v but_o of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 12.5_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o know_v that_o of_o late_a day_n governor_n have_v put_v all_o the_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a judgement_n and_o profession_n as_o faction_n schism_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o saint_n be_v the_o best_a man_n the_o interest_n and_o stay_n of_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o privilege_n make_v we_o walk_v like_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v these_o time_n let_v the_o dawn_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o love_n honour_v they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o holiness_n yea_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la sexti_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o essaie_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n probable_o shall_v begin_v chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n unfolding_a and_o cut_v out_o the_o work_n for_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o i_o know_v lubrious_a est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o my_o pen_n may_v soon_o slip_v and_o as_o soon_o will_v sleight-spirited_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carp_n and_o over-austere_a cato_n censure_n as_o for_o the_o extremous_a multitude_n who_o motto_n or_o character_n be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucify_v to_o morrow_n they_o will_v deify_v if_o a_o man_n hit_v right_a but_o infinite_o vilify_v if_o he_o mistake_v but_o the_o ingenuous_a prudent_a will_v neither_o reckon_v i_o a_o god_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o cypher_n i_o into_o less_o than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o second_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o less_o have_v mistake_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o take_v my_o trip_n christo_fw-la deuce_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o leader_n §_o 2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o stave_v off_o some_o blow_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o i_o the_o guard_n of_o other_o learned_a pious_a man_n judgement_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o account_n with_o their_o ground_n and_o thence_o let_v he_o not_o i_o prophesy_v if_o any_o will_v so_o call_v it_o §_o 3_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o be_v ##_o ¶_o 1_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n several_a prognostic_n show_v indefinite_o that_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ¶_o 2_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o several_a computation_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o most_o probable_o this_o state_n shall_v begin_v chap._n ii_o hold_v forth_o the_o several_a prognostic_n that_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o now_o approach_v especial_o in_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o prognostic_n the_o expiration_n of_o account_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n several_a number_n of_o year_n prophesy_v to_o forerun_v the_o commencement_n of_o this_o state_n be_v now_o almost_o expire_v i_o shall_v now_o but_o touch_n and_o but_o some_o of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o give_v you_o as_o i_o be_o enable_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n that_o be_v year_n foretell_v dan._n
the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v end_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a supputation_n of_o year_n the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o 5604_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o add_v the_o year_n which_o either_o by_o the_o chronologer_n have_v be_v omit_v or_o make_v too_o few_o or_o leave_v our_o viz._n first_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v second_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n three_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n four_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n five_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n six_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n seven_o two_o year_n which_o scaliger_n helvicus_n and_o calvisius_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n we_o year_n he_o demonstrate_v these_o 396_o year_n to_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o lessen_v in_o our_o common_a account_n thus_o ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v by_o gen._n 7.11_o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 14._o according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o functius_n reusnerus_n partilius_n and_o other_o ¶_o 2_o the_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o terah_n for_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11.32_o when_o he_o be_v 205_o yeerold_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12._o v._n 4._o act._n 7.4_o be_v old_a 75_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v when_o terah_n be_v old_a 130_o year_n ¶_o 3_o two_o hundred_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n by_o that_o in_o exod._n 12_o v._o 4c_n and_o 41._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n which_o common_a supputation_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n calling_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12.4_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 21.5.25_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 35.26.65_o year_n jacob_n be_v old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9.130_o year_n which_o make_v up_o 215_o year_n but_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n only_o 215_o year_n be_v against_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o bondage_n not_o without_o and_o within_o egypt_n but_o only_o in_o egypt_n abraham_n indeed_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o but_o sojourn_v there_o not_o long_o and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bondage_n isaac_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o egypt_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 26_o 2._o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9_o so_o that_o those_o 430_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n afore_o recite_v olt_n of_o ex._n 12.40_o and_o mention_v also_o in_o gen_n 15.13_o in_o these_o word_n god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o 400_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o supputation_n from_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n unto_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 215_o year_n ¶_o that_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a account_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v aera_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la do_v reckon_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n 480_o year_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v about_o 580_o year_n which_o keep_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n and_o matter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a method_n and_o manner_n thus_o 1_o in_o the_o grosser_n sum_n thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sorry_a year_n deut._n 1.3_o act._n 13.18_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o win_v and_o divide_v canaan_n josh_n 14.10_o until_o samuel_n 450_o year_n act_n 13.20_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.21_o under_o david_n forty_o year_n 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d under_o solomon_n three_o year_n 1_o king_n 6_o 1._o which_o six_o sum_n make_v up_o just_a 580_o year_n 2_o in_o particular_a sum_n thus_o forty_o year_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n seven_o under_o joshua_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o eight_o under_o cushan_n judg._n 3.8_o forty_o year_n under_o othniel_n v._n 11_o eighteeen_n year_n under_o eglon_n v._n 14._o eighty_o year_n under_o ebud_n v._n 30_o twenty_n under_o jabin_n judg._n 4.3_o forty_o year_n under_o deborah_n and_o barak_n chap._n 5.31_o seven_o year_n under_o the_o midianite_n chap_n 6.1_o forty_o year_n under_o gideon_n ch._n 8.28_o three_o year_n under_o abimelech_n ch._n 9.22_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o tola_n c._n 10.2_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o jair_a v._n 3._o 18_o year_n under_o the_o philistimes_fw-la chap._n 10.8_o six_o year_n under_o jephtha_n chap_n 12.7_o seven_o year_n under_o ibzan_n v._n 9_o ten_o year_n under_o elon_n v._n 11_o eight_o year_n under_o abdon_n v._n 14_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o philastines_n chap._n 13_o 1_o twenty_o year_n under_o samson_n chap._n 16.31_o forty_o year_n under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4.18_o forty_o year_n under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act._n 13.21_o forty_o year_n under_o david_n 1_o king_n 2.11_o three_o year_n under_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o all_o which_o four_a and_o twenty_o particular_a sum_n make_v up_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n ¶_o 5_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o vulgar_a supputation_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o buâ—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 417_o year_n but_o by_o this_o account_n 11_o year_n will_v be_v unjust_o cut_v off_o because_o that_o vulgar_a account_n begin_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jechoniab_n who_o be_v king_n immediate_o afore_o instead_o whereof_o it_o shall_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v michael_n mestlinus_fw-la quest_n 7._o chronol_n pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n reusnerus_n de_fw-fr supput_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 38._o johan._n piscator_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la chronol_n indice_fw-la pag._n 15._o with_o other_o ¶_o 6_o the_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o common_a account_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o true_a account_n be_v six_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o one_o year_n of_o xerxes_n the_o second_o of_o which_o sce_fw-mi mestlinus_fw-la quect_n chron._n pag._n 35.38_o ¶_o 7_o and_o last_o the_o two_o year_n add_v by_o scaliger_n calvisius_n and_o helvicus_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o i_o say_v add_v they_o to_o the_o common_a account_n of_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o four_o to_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a the_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n will_v expire_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 3_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o german_a doctor_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v deal_v fair_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n by_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n so_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o his_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o make_v up_o his_o additional_a account_n of_o year_n that_o be_v expire_v of_o which_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o common_a account_n be_v not_o aware_a §_o 4_o and_o although_o some_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o he_o shall_v yet_o those_o man_n